〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o they_o be_v then_o past_a not_o future_a and_o that_o this_o strain_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v mere_o for_o this_o exposition's_n sake_n which_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o stick_v to_o will_v make_v the_o apocalypse_v utter_o unintelligible_a and_o consequent_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n nay_o bring_v a_o unspeakable_a detriment_n thereto_o by_o deprive_v we_o of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o pledge_n of_o divine_a providence_n i_o think_v these_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o moment_n to_o we_o for_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o ordinary_a and_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o nominate_v at_o first_o then_o to_o this_o novel_a one_o that_o have_v be_v but_o new_o start_v mere_o for_o the_o countenance_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o be_v not_o only_o extreme_o harsh_a and_o force_v but_o utter_o impossible_a this_o i_o hope_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n that_o may_v lie_v upon_o any_o one_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o enable_v he_o without_o any_o far_a hesitancy_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o unexceptionable_a perspicuity_n of_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o his_o view_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o the_o marvellous_a completeness_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o institutes_n 2._o that_o she_o plain_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o idolatry_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n where_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v vindicate_v 4._o her_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 5._o her_o conclude_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n worship_v saint_n and_o image_n to_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o pagan_n 6._o her_o free_a and_o just_a censure_n touch_v the_o deck_v of_o their_o image_n and_o make_v they_o layman_n book_n 7._o how_o perfect_o she_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o egyptian_a yoke_n we_o lie_v under_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n 8._o the_o celebration_n of_o holiday_n the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o vindicate_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o superstition_n or_o antichristianism_n 9_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o policy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o pure_a charity_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1._o have_v thus_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n or_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o also_o plain_o make_v good_a that_o such_o a_o antichristianism_n or_o antichrist_n as_o be_v delineate_v in_o that_o idea_n be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prefigure_v or_o soretell_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o punctual_a application_n of_o the_o say_a idea_n and_o prophecy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o such_o time_n as_o it_o fall_v into_o this_o antichristian_a lapse_n till_o this_o very_a day_n but_o that_o be_v something_o a_o more_o voluminous_a design_n and_o less_o grateful_a to_o my_o disposition_n who_o take_v far_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o injure_a friend_n then_o in_o rake_v into_o the_o unsavoury_a miscarriage_n of_o either_o a_o stranger_n or_o profess_a enemy_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o at_o least_o at_o this_o bout_n with_o that_o part_n of_o application_n only_o which_o concern_v our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n whereby_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o free_v she_o from_o all_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o point_n of_o true_a and_o real_a antichristianism_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o institutes_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o little_o she_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o free_a and_o faithful_a delineation_n thereof_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v almighty_a god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o who_o do_v so_o gracious_o assist_v those_o noble_a hero_n with_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o achieve_v of_o so_o happy_a and_o marvellous_a a_o reformation_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v leave_v no_o member_n nor_o the_o least_o joint_a or_o article_n of_o that_o odious_a and_o hateful_a image_n or_o idea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v no_o fraud_n or_o falsification_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o worldly_a church_n and_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o trade_n of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n which_o will_v have_v make_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o order_n or_o profession_n whenas_o how_o if_o no_o profaneness_n lurk_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v well_o deem_v the_o call_v a_o ornament_n to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o boast_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n i_o sâ—…all_v brief_o make_v good_a by_o run_v through_o all_o those_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n whether_o oppose_v the_o privative_a or_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o my_o idea_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n wherein_o though_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v sufficient_o clear_v she_o from_o such_o gross_a imputation_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o her_o great_a honour_n to_o bring_v into_o light_n her_o avow_a and_o declare_v judgement_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o sound_a she_o be_v at_o the_o core_n in_o these_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o she_o do_v apert_o condemn_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o she_o call_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n 21._o article_n 21._o vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v prayer_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o where_o there_o be_v excellent_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o where_o she_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o also_o she_o do_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o cut_n away_o all_o pretence_n for_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o do_v smart_o and_o at_o once_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n it_o sound_v to_o their_o reproach_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v equipollent_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o idolatry_n for_o what_o be_v idolatry_n but_o the_o do_v that_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o pagan_n offering_n sacrifice_n to_o paul_n at_o lystra_n and_o how_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n must_v redound_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o whatever_o creature_n receive_v it_o i_o have_v abundant_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 12._o ver._n 3._o sect._n 4._o note_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o urge_v one_o place_n more_o which_o be_v very_o explicit_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v without_o faith_n in_o he_o on_o who_o we_o call_v but_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o we_o can_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o we_o must_v only_o and_o sole_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v in_o either_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v mere_a horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n it_o so_o plain_o imply_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n nor_o can_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v think_v to_o deem_v it_o less_o idolatry_n for_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n since_o all_o idolatry_n be_v so_o and_o be_v several_a time_n call_v so_o in_o scripture_n 11._o book_n 1._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11._o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o his_o due_a place_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n trans_z substantiut_v she_o be_v most_o declare_o against_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o
worldly_a impurity_n 3._o it_o be_v noble_o conclude_v of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitio_fw-la verúsque_fw-la cultus_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la familiae_fw-la aut_fw-la gentis_fw-la aut_fw-la sectae_fw-la propria_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sensu_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la tanguntur_fw-la two_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la eandem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la existimare_fw-la debent_fw-la poterat_fw-la quidem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la gens_n circumcisionem_fw-la externam_fw-la aaronis_fw-la familia_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la alius_fw-la item_n ceremonias_fw-la sibi_fw-la jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la vendicare_fw-la sed_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la vivas_fw-la illas_fw-la animi_fw-la verásque_fw-la hostias_fw-la aeternas_fw-la naturae_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la animus_fw-la jova_fw-la opt._n max._n à _fw-la principio_fw-la insculpserat_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la sententiis_fw-la comprobatas_fw-la sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la judaei_n nec_fw-la graeci_fw-la nec_fw-la romani_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeterea_fw-la natio_fw-la quasi_fw-la propria_fw-la vendicare_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n ac_fw-la nè_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereditariam_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la venisse_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la sva_fw-la interpretari_fw-la addere_fw-la demere_fw-la mutare_fw-la statuere_fw-la abrogare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la possit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la idcirco_fw-la leges_fw-la divinitus_fw-la latae_fw-la sunt_fw-la religióve_fw-la patefacta_fw-la quò_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la mortales_fw-la jus_o haberent_fw-la sedut_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v curâ_fw-la labour_v diligentiâ_fw-la colerent_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o as_o concern_v those_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o divine_a reason_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n spirit_n and_o come_v in_o as_o free_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o their_o natural_a eye_n and_o without_o which_o whatever_o prophecy_n there_o be_v or_o instruction_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o meaning_n in_o they_o i_o say_v upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o imperious_a infallibility_n to_o deface_v these_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o command_v they_o silence_n or_o to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a false-prophet_n and_o most_o contradictious_a to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n whether_o you_o respect_v his_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n that_o can_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o impudent_a oracle_n shall_v declare_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a body_n can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n yea_o in_o infinite_a place_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o at_o vast_a distance_n at_o once_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v or_o create_v which_o be_v already_o in_o be_v that_o the_o real_a and_o sensible_a mode_n of_o a_o subject_a may_v subsist_v separate_a from_o that_o subject_a as_o suppose_v motion_n or_o hardness_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o hard_a that_o what_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o by_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n constant_o the_o object_n be_v at_o a_o due_a distance_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la fit_v and_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o but_o a_o inch_n distant_a from_o i_o and_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o i_o at_o once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n absent_a from_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v both_o sit_v still_o and_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o entire_a organise_v body_n may_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n in_o every_o part_n the_o comely_a part_n in_o those_o on_o which_o nature_n have_v bestow_v less_o comeliness_n that_o a_o entire_a body_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o not_o into_o two_o part_n suppose_v but_o into_o two_o whole_n and_o both_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divide_a entire_a body_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v now_o at_o athens_n and_o after_o at_o thebes_n and_o yet_o not_o pass_v any_o medium_n direct_a or_o circuitous_a to_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swallow_v every_o atom_n of_o his_o own_o body_n at_o once_o into_o his_o belly_n limb_n back_o belly_n head_n and_o mouth_n and_o all_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v of_o different_a age_n at_o once_o above_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o not_o above_o three_o hour_n old_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o religious_a worship_n even_o that_o which_o be_v latria_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o yet_o without_o idolatry_n that_o christ_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n due_a for_o those_o fault_n with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o kind_n i_o say_v whosoever_o upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v prophet-general_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n on_o high_a and_o utter_v such_o infallible_a contradiction_n as_o these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o such_o oracular_a definition_n as_o must_v be_v false_a unless_o these_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o ask_v he_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o but_o may_v assure_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v eminent_a false-prophet_n who_o do_v antichristian_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o write_v those_o immutable_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o common_a reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o by_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n record_v by_o inspire_a man_n and_o prophet_n and_o last_o by_o a_o special_a converse_n with_o more_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a way_n then_o ordinary_a impart_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 6._o and_o now_o whereas_o such_o a_o false-prophet_n as_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o impostor_n but_o the_o peremptory_a and_o impudent_a bear_v man_n down_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v but_o seasonable_a to_o appeal_v here_o to_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o succession_n of_o either_o do_v no_o real_a miracle_n to_o extort_v belief_n nor_o live_v better_a nor_o so_o well_o as_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n then_o that_o the_o abovecited_a absurd_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a if_o these_o be_v real_a falsity_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v 7._o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o if_o this_o pseudoprophetick_a power_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v micaiah_n strike_v they_o on_o the_o cheek_n nay_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a with_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o complain_v but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v 40._o joh._n 8._o 40._o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v predict_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o 33._o luk._n 13_o 33._o jerusalem_n she_o must_v be_v the_o executioner_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o mystical_a city_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o false_a house_n of_o god_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a witness_n after_o he_o for_o the_o false_a jerusalem_n the_o adulterate_a church_n be_v ambitious_a to_o monopolise_v to_o herself_o the_o trade_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n
the_o four_o monarchy_n 10._o that_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v indigitated_a by_o those_o number_n of_o day_n in_o the_o last_o of_o daniel_n 1._o to_o these_o middle_a synchronalls_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n we_o will_v only_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o that_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n from_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v draw_v that_o prediction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o true_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v very_a signal_n and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o turk_n invade_v christendom_n according_a as_o mr._n mede_n have_v interpret_v i_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a against_o grotius_n in_o my_o 5._o my_o book_n 5._o ch._n 16._o sect._n 5._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o which_o we_o add_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o invasion_n of_o these_o euphratean_a horseman_n be_v long_o after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n nay_o indeed_o pagano-christian_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o last_o of_o those_o that_o take_v together_o in_o order_n synchronize_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pagano-christian_a power_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o for_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n to_o which_o this_o vision_n belong_v appear_v from_o that_o often-repeated_n character_n whereby_o it_o use_v to_o be_v denote_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o 15._o the_o apocal._n 9_o 15._o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o s._n john_n as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o his_o age_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v strike_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n to_o the_o ground_n apocal._n 12._o 4._o moreover_o the_o posture_n of_o these_o horseman_n be_v such_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v also_o note_v in_o respect_n of_o s._n john_n in_o patmos_n his_o see_v they_o come_v as_o from_o euphrates_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o march_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o three_o rule_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n do_v more_o full_o assure_v we_o of_o for_o what_o have_v s._n john_n to_o do_v with_o any_o vision_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v very_o true_a 2._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prevision_n of_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o will_v be_v in_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o after_o the_o description_n of_o that_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n and_o the_o great_a execution_n they_o do_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o horse_n mouth_n that_o roar_v like_o lion_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o precede_a plague_n of_o the_o saracen_n those_o torment_a locust_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o 21._o apoc._n 9_o 20_o 21._o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n then_o this_o for_o the_o sense_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v overrun_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o lay_v all_o waist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n nor_o indeed_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o daemonia_fw-la or_o daemon_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v our_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o devil_n and_o none_o certain_o whenas_o they_o be_v not_o god_n will_v receive_v divine_a honour_n after_o their_o death_n unless_o they_o be_v become_v devil_n so_o great_a a_o 4._o a_o see_v book_n 1._o ch._n 12._o ver._n 3._o sect._n 4._o reproach_n be_v that_o pretend_a honour_n the_o romanist_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o can_v hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o walk_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n and_o more_o palpable_a detection_n of_o the_o madness_n or_o sottishness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n can_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v more_o clear_o hear_v more_o quick_o or_o walk_v more_o nimble_o than_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherefore_o we_o see_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o reprehension_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v allege_v as_o be_v common_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n with_o this_o of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hole_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v out_o at_o but_o there_o be_v other_o crime_n also_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o repent_v of_o as_o namely_o of_o her_o murder_n in_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n or_o cruel_o and_o hateful_o persecute_v man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n of_o sorcery_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o my_o 18._o my_o book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n of_o fornication_n in_o the_o unnatural_a constitution_n of_o their_o unclean_a clergy_n and_o of_o theft_n in_o their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n to_o emunge_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o their_o money_n but_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o present_a head_n 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v exceed_o worth_a our_o observation_n of_o what_o infinite_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christendom_n if_o they_o will_v reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n and_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o material_n for_o who_o know_v or_o rather_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o exceed_o great_a scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n may_v make_v he_o flow_v back_o again_o into_o his_o own_o channel_n if_o we_o will_v once_o return_v to_o that_o ancient_a pure_a and_o apostolic_a christianity_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n once_o remove_v the_o evil_n itself_o will_v be_v remove_v also_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o christendom_n even_o to_o rome_n herself_o that_o do_v not_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o mitigate_a and_o hide_v their_o foul_a miscarriage_n but_o deal_v apert_o and_o plain_o with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o neither_o admit_v nor_o invent_v subterfuge_n to_o countenance_n or_o palliate_v their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n but_o tell_v they_o plain_o how_o much_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n better_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n than_o the_o hire_a flattery_n of_o a_o gloze_a mercenary_a 4._o wherefore_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o speech_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o pronounce_v that_o that_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o respect_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o seduce_a and_o seduce_a clergy_n thereof_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o mere_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o decease_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v into_o pagan_a daemon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v these_o now_o the_o
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o and_o run_v through_o not_o only_o part_v but_o all_o those_o symmetral_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a church_n any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n antichristian_o oppose_v that_o heavenly_a and_o christian_a grace_n of_o humility_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o person_n who_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v proud_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clergyman_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o all_o will_v be_v antichristian_a upon_o this_o score_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o opposition_n against_o that_o celestial_a grace_n of_o purity_n note_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o inspire_v our_o heroical_a reformer_n with_o such_o exquisite_a prudence_n and_o judgement_n glory_n in_o that_o excellent_a and_o fit_a constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o university_n where_o none_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n nor_o confine_v to_o separate_v and_o solitary_a cell_n to_o be_v show_v disguise_v in_o some_o uncouth_a habit_n with_o circumcise_a crown_n and_o mope_v or_o bloat_v look_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o show_v strange_a animal_n through_o their_o several_a grate_n at_o the_o tower_n but_o live_v under_o more_o free_a and_o manly_a law_n and_o ingenuous_a exercise_n without_o either_o the_o lash_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o real_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n where_o also_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o frugal_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o lay_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o academy_n which_o if_o either_o nature_n or_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o it_o they_o may_v do_v with_o honour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o single_a life_n they_o may_v leave_v the_o university_n when_o they_o will_v without_o the_o least_o reproach_n which_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a freedom_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o superstitious_a slavery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o roman_a monastery_n where_o people_n be_v cage_a up_o and_o imprison_v like_o so_o many_o captive_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n or_o so_o many_o bondman_n or_o bondwoman_n of_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n to_o work_v out_o imaginary_a stuff_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n treasury_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v vend_v for_o ready_a money_n to_o increase_v the_o revenue_n and_o to_o support_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o magnificent_a tyrant_n of_o egypt_n 11._o last_o concern_v those_o most_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n our_o english_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o she_o be_v exemplary_a in_o it_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o worst_a of_o church_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o court_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o her_o communion_n by_o all_o lawful_a accommodation_n and_o compliance_n in_o her_o public_a service_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o imperious_a woman_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n sit_v like_o a_o queen_n to_o who_o every_o one_o must_v bow_v but_o she_o neither_o bend_v nor_o condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o stand_v as_o stiff_a as_o a_o marpesian_a rock_n for_o the_o maintain_v she_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n then_o for_o that_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a decree_n of_o kill_v of_o heretic_n namely_o such_o as_o hold_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o church_n though_o those_o tenant_n of_o this_o church_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o express_v scripture_n how_o contrary_a to_o this_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v have_v declare_v that_o no_o 20._o article_n 20._o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o holy_a writ_n nor_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n beside_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o frame_v any_o excuse_n for_o their_o abominable_a cruelty_n from_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o when_o the_o one_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n to_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o every_o idolater_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la submit_v to_o idolatry_n 12._o very_o while_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o honest_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o other_o write_n of_o our_o church_n and_o how_o exquisite_o and_o perfect_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o that_o imposture_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v style_v antichristian_a by_o the_o wise_a management_n and_o solid_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o our_o renown_a reformer_n and_o how_o that_o man_n of_o this_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v then_o advance_v into_o power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n i_o can_v withhold_v from_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o english_a church_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v be_v one_o eminent_a speciminall_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o for_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o applicable_a to_o the_o event_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o will_v try_v beside_o that_o so_o notable_a a_o providence_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v nowhere_o prophesy_v of_o if_o not_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v none_o of_o they_o within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v but_o all_o within_o the_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o enough_o prove_v nor_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n thereof_o nor_o any_o vision_n else_o save_v this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n hesitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a whenas_o our_o reformation_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o half_n of_o a_o time_n but_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v more_o trivial_a than_o this_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o time_n divide_v into_o part_n unless_o some_o intimation_n determinate_a it_o to_o one_o sense_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n full_o finish_v or_o else_o expire_a in_o the_o last_o division_n thereof_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v post_fw-la triduum_fw-la mortis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christus_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a three_o entire_a day_n and_o so_o aliquot_fw-la post_fw-la menses_fw-la may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v within_o some_o month_n after_o as_o after_o some_o month_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v express_o translate_v that_o in_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o ch._n 38._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v within_o three_o month_n cùm_fw-la tertius_fw-la mensis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la as_o the_o marginal_a exposition_n have_v it_o in_o vatablus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v the_o time_n full_o run_v out_o but_o that_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o must_v then_o be_v current_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n our_o reformation_n happen_v in_o the_o last_o half-time_n or_o half-day_n so_o easy_o be_v this_o scruple_n remove_v and_o therefore_o the_o application_n so_o fit_a to_o the_o event_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o shall_v make_v our_o reformation_n
antichristian_a what_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a or_o seasonable_a then_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o that_o that_o church_n which_o compare_v with_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o bear_v so_o near_o a_o resemblance_n thereto_o may_v be_v for_o the_o future_a ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o schismatic_n for_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o ourselves_o be_v so_o full_o assoil_v from_o all_o blemish_n of_o what_o ever_o be_v real_o and_o true_o antichristian_a may_v shame_v the_o sectary_n for_o their_o schismaticalness_n in_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a 9_o the_o weightiness_n of_o which_o design_n i_o hope_v may_v excuse_v the_o public_a and_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o her_o safety_n may_v well_o excuse_v this_o unexpectedness_n of_o his_o appear_v again_o in_o public_a unexpectedness_n of_o my_o appear_v again_o in_o public_a for_o if_o croesus_n his_o son_n as_o have_v be_v ingenious_o apply_v in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o the_o see_v of_o a_o soldier_n make_v at_o his_o father_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n force_v himself_o of_o a_o sudden_a out_o of_o his_o natural_a dumbness_n into_o this_o articulate_a vociferation_n against_o the_o murderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o all_o man_n will_v think_v fit_a forasmuch_o 9_o a._n gel._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o as_o my_o dumbness_n or_o silence_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o pythagorick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitrarious_o impose_v upon_o myself_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o break_v it_o upon_o so_o indispensable_a a_o occasion_n as_o the_o succour_a my_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o so_o great_a a_o jeopardy_n not_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o one_o hand_n only_o but_o thrust_v at_o on_o either_o side_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o her_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n 118._o psalm_n 118._o but_o that_o she_o may_v timely_o quench_v or_o extinguish_v they_o like_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o destroy_v they_o not_o by_o the_o weapon_n of_o any_o carnal_a warfare_n but_o in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o every_o dutiful_a son_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o mother_n 10._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a but_o true_a account_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o writing_n this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o conclusion_n the_o summary_n conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o a_o due_a resenter_n of_o the_o common_a right_n and_o just_a security_n of_o mankind_n but_o will_v be_v a_o candid_a accepter_n and_o approver_n of_o my_o pain_n h._n m._n a_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o antichristianism_n imply_v the_o secret_a undermine_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian._n 2._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o describe_v antichrist_n from_o circumstantial_a character_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o description_n 3._o the_o two_o general_a principle_n of_o which_o antichristianism_n do_v consist_v 4._o the_o right_a artifice_n of_o draw_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o antichristianism_n with_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o draught_n into_o the_o two_o most_o general_a stroke_n thereof_o 1._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o open_a profaneness_n or_o plain_o confess_v wickedness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a title_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mysterious_a cover_v itself_o under_o some_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o equity_n or_o godliness_n which_o kind_n of_o mystery_n though_o it_o may_v in_o some_o way_n or_o measure_v work_n in_o or_o undermine_v any_o religion_n at_o large_a that_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o real_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o fence_n against_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o christian_n so_o often_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n and_o enervate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o the_o hiddenly-undermining_a the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v call_v christian_a for_o which_o reason_n they_o also_o call_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n antichristianism_n and_o style_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o underprop_a thereof_o be_v it_o one_o single_a person_n or_o body_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v thereby_o one_o that_o oppose_v christ_n or_o one_o that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o act_v for_o but_o indeed_o act_v against_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o noise_n of_o these_o word_n and_o phrase_n have_v fill_v christendom_n with_o their_o echo_n for_o some_o age_n together_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o hot_a pursuer_n after_o this_o strange_a beast_n no_o not_o they_o that_o have_v think_v they_o have_v find_v he_o and_o take_v he_o have_v leave_v so_o perfect_a and_o essential_a a_o description_n of_o his_o nature_n prescind_v from_o external_a circumstancâ—…_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o due_a and_o full_a apprehension_n wherein_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichristianity_n do_v real_o consist_v and_o therefore_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n liable_a to_o think_v those_o thing_n essential_a to_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o and_o those_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o it_o that_o do_v as_o if_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bear_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o omit_v his_o collar_n and_o ring_n at_o his_o nose_n and_o yet_o leave_v out_o some_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o imperfect_a and_o indistinct_a representation_n as_o these_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o raise_v man_n passion_n against_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o innocent_a and_o the_o connive_n at_o those_o that_o be_v true_o vicious_a and_o hurtful_a as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v declare_v in_o gross_a the_o turk_n antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n not_o express_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v real_o constitute_v they_o such_o the_o effect_n thereof_o will_v only_o be_v this_o namely_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n to_o congratulate_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o turk_n nor_o papist_n though_o we_o may_v real_o have_v no_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o we_o for_o all_o that_o and_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o turban_n a_o crosier_n or_o a_o mitre_n or_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v as_o little_a or_o less_o hurt_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o these_o because_o they_o be_v find_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n and_o yet_o methinks_v the_o most_o furious_a reformer_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n in_o their_o wrath_n as_o to_o think_v the_o reformation_n incomplete_a till_o with_o mattock_n and_o spade_n they_o have_v dug_n down_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n and_o fling_v the_o earth_n with_o shovel_n towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a circumstantial_a characteristic_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v that_o whore_n who_o she_o will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o we_o see_v it_o therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v with_o shadow_n to_o seek_v out_o and_o propose_v such_o a_o delineation_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o may_v let_v go_v innocuous_a circumstance_n and_o take_v in_o what_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o antichristian_a nor_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o have_v not_o any_o iniquity_n in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v well_o any_o confess_v wickedness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o pretend_a holiness_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o in_o general_n do_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o antichristianism_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o institute_n of_o such_o law_n or_o autoritative_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o promote_a or_o command_v such_o practice_n as_o natural_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o second_o in_o the_o do_v this_o with_o such_o artifice_n and_o so_o fair_a pretence_n that_o
and_o foul_a lust_n and_o bloody_a wrath_n and_o zeal_n for_o those_o idol_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o enrage_a gallant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o mistress_n must_v rule_v and_o overrun_v all_o the_o crasseness_n i_o say_v of_o these_o superstition_n leave_v the_o mind_n unmortified_a and_o unilluminate_v but_o raise_v a_o zeal_n for_o they_o both_o ignorant_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a which_o methinks_v be_v a_o sad_a condition_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o 4._o but_o that_o this_o bestial_a rage_n accompany_v the_o love_n of_o idol_n to_o omit_v several_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n large_o write_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o torture_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o despise_v or_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolatry_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o idolatry_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n will_v natural_o dispose_v they_o that_o be_v real_o devote_v to_o it_o to_o the_o like_a cruel_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o though_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bear_n or_o wolf_n seem_v more_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o they_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o beast_n themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o circe_n that_o metamorphosis_n man_n into_o these_o savage_a shape_n few_o or_o none_o do_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o injure_v their_o humane_a body_n what_o a_o mischievous_a circe_n then_o be_v idolatry_n that_o transform_v the_o mind_n into_o such_o beastly_a salvageness_n 5._o and_o as_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o close_a a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n very_o often_o intimate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o 27._o ch._n 1._o 26_o 27._o because_o the_o heathen_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o rather_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n the_o woman_n change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n that_o be_v meet_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o build_n of_o 24._o ch._n 14._o 24._o high_a place_n and_o image_n present_o be_v subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o obvious_a where_o even_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v link_v together_o with_o idolatry_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicable_a thing_n that_o where_o idolatry_n seize_v most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v there_o be_v most_o rife_o also_o 6._o but_o methinks_v i_o be_o too_o favourable_a in_o my_o charge_n against_o idolatry_n while_o i_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o only_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o these_o but_o enlarge_v they_o also_o to_o dissimulation_n theft_n unfaithfulness_n tumult_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o 27._o not_o ch._n 14._o 16_o 27._o for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a epistle_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o but_o very_o rational_o conclude_v for_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o knowledge_n so_o god_n say_v he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n man_n of_o evil_a machination_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n devoid_a of_o judgement_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o their_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n for_o apostatise_v from_o god_n by_o this_o heinous_a sin_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o call_v out_o the_o affection_n to_o such_o gross_a and_o unfitting_a object_n do_v natural_o lay_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n asleep_a and_o extinguish_v the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o renew_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a love_n and_o in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unpolluted_a spirit_n unspotted_a of_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a world_n whence_o the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o overflow_a it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o consideration_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o mischief_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v after_o i_o have_v but_o brief_o intimate_v one_o mischief_n more_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o idolater_n himself_o and_o of_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v most_o sensible_a and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o will_v assure_o attend_v all_o such_o enemy_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n i_o have_v partly_o hint_v already_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o debauch_v she_o with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la transform_v she_o who_o shall_v approve_v herself_o the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o abhor_a condition_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o great_a agony_n and_o aggrievance_n of_o spirit_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o by_o behold_v such_o abominable_a practice_n beside_o their_o personal_a unsafety_n and_o danger_n of_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o those_o hard_a trial_n and_o disquiet_v solicitude_n that_o natural_o will_v attempt_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o evil_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o and_o final_o the_o actual_a injury_n reproach_n imprisonment_n and_o multifarious_a death_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v to_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a abomination_n 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a grand_a mischief_n behind_o and_o exceed_v considerable_a do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o her_o spread_a and_o propagate_a herself_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o whatsoever_o nation_n or_o people_n or_o part_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n become_v immediate_o thereby_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o enjoin_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v anti-apostolical_a run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a title_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o idolatry_n be_v as_o anti-apostolical_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v wherefore_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n of_o
they_o from_o any_o material_a blemish_n as_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o man_n as_o according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o common_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v they_o i_o have_v without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n 7._o chap._n 10_o &_o 11._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v want_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o brief_a that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n here_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o successive_a judge_n can_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o particular_a and_o do_v also_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o believe_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n thereof_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o state_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n otherwise_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sufficient_o watchful_a in_o the_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v have_v afterward_o raise_v other_o person_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n in_o conversation_n and_o with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v or_o else_o those_o other_o necessary_a truth_n teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o not_o write_v by_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a and_o perilous_a way_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v take_v by_o divine_a providence_n but_o if_o any_o such_o way_n have_v be_v take_v certain_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v will_v have_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o interpreter_n institute_v that_o there_o may_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o remain_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o it_o open_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o sincerity_n and_o care_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o certain_o every_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n whenas_o if_o other_o interpret_v for_o he_o they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o remiss_o or_o more_o fraudulent_o 4._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a and_o inept_v desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n that_o have_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o our_o hand_n already_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v or_o forestall_v that_o privacy_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o converse_n which_o god_n have_v with_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o every_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v all_o man_n assurance_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n god_n right_a of_o his_o dispense_n his_o special_a favour_n be_v preserve_v and_o man_n of_o a_o more_o devout_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divine_o employ_v and_o earnest_o engage_v to_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o inward_a infallible_a interpreter_n even_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o assistence_n be_v enable_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n which_o himself_o dictate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n for_o her_o authority_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o urge_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o plain_a be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a for_o our_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v withal_o useful_a and_o edify_a as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o declare_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o to_o dissenter_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o disputable_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o whatever_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o inclination_n otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o compromise_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v will_v serve_v to_o null_n or_o enervate_a a_o three_o sophism_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o without_o a_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o law_n alone_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o public_a judge_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o above_o insinuate_v that_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o such_o we_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v want_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o conscience_n find_v itself_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o further_o suggest_v that_o the_o urge_n or_o press_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o he_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o place_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o plain_a if_o such_o interpretation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o specify_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n shall_v offend_v god_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compromise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v conscientious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o
perpetual_a confutation_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o all_o his_o exposition_n wherein_o he_o will_v undermine_v and_o elude_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o last_o though_o i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o so_o excellent_a a_o interpreter_n as_o mr._n mede_n yet_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o several_a thing_n which_o i_o deem_v not_o a_o little_a material_a 7._o as_o first_o for_o example_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o the_o author_n dissent_n from_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o for_o of_o this_o beast_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n be_v time_n et_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la necdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la natam_fw-la esse_fw-la with_o this_o short_a account_n will_v mr._n mede_n turn_v off_o that_o description_n of_o he_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o any_o truth_n if_o restrain_v or_o tie_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o exi_a or_o not_o exist_v then_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v again_o under_o the_o last_o head_n be_v in_o actual_a be_v in_o s._n john_n be_v time_n wherefore_o how_o harsh_a must_v it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o how_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o while_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o age_n and_o do_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v uninterrupted_o so_o many_o after_o apply_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n still_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n and_o to_o live_v many_o year_n will_v it_o not_o grate_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o be_v beside_o that_o necdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la natam_fw-la esse_fw-la do_v not_o at_o all_o specify_v his_o succession_n under_o the_o eight_o king_n more_o than_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o plain_o and_o most_o material_o signify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n which_o interval_n of_o nonexistence_n immediate_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o head_n 8._o the_o oversight_n whereof_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o put_v mr._n mede_n to_o the_o king_n as_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n plunge_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n where_o he_o gloss_n upon_o unus_n est_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n unus_n regum_fw-la seu_fw-la dynastarum_fw-la ordo_fw-la putà _fw-la caesarum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la superest_fw-la say_v be_v quoque_fw-la sub_fw-la caesaribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ità _fw-la mutaturus_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la alius_fw-la sed_fw-la brevis_fw-la admodum_fw-la aevi_fw-la dynaste_n videretur_fw-la reverâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la where_o quasi_fw-la alius_fw-la and_o reverâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o fall_v short_a off_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n this_o seven_o king_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o purpose_n to_o indicate_v his_o extreme_a difference_n from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o that_o he_o do_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la differre_fw-la as_o be_v pure_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o eight_o and_o six_o first_o have_v a_o great_a cognation_n one_o with_o another_o than_o he_o with_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n nor_o can_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o dictatour_n far_o short_a nor_o his_o be_v still_o caesar_n make_v he_o not_o a_o express_v and_o distinct_a king_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o will_v want_v a_o proper_a and_o distinct_a head_n at_o least_o till_o the_o pope_n perk_v up_o into_o the_o caesareate_a which_o will_v be_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o hildebrand_n be_v time_n or_o at_o least_o pope_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o succeed_a gregory_n be_v the_o caesar_n 9_o and_o last_o therefore_o the_o say_a oversight_n put_v mr._n mede_n to_o the_o way_n the_o unaccountableness_n of_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n though_o eight_o king_n in_o mr._n mede_n way_n puzzle_n how_o to_o make_v but_o seven_o king_n of_o eight_o and_o upon_o commit_v this_o paralogism_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v but_o seven_o king_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o interval_n when_o pure_a christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v head_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n he_o may_v have_v easy_o discern_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o be_v his_o head_n be_v go_v also_o but_o the_o empire_n never_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v no_o not_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v then_o without_o a_o sovereignty_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o nonexistence_n can_v neither_o want_v nor_o have_v a_o head_n christendom_n the_o great_a serviceableness_n of_o the_o author_n interpretation_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o christendom_n 10._o this_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o it_o may_v be_v over-ful_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v also_o main_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n so_o careful_o and_o copious_o to_o have_v evince_v it_o nor_o take_v i_o any_o pleasure_n in_o have_v different_a opinion_n from_o other_o much_o less_o in_o divulge_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o common_a good_a as_o this_o certain_o be_v it_o tend_v so_o natural_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o vision_n itself_o from_o that_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o seem_v a_o countenancer_n or_o exciter_n of_o fanatical_a person_n to_o tumultuate_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n more_o faithful_a and_o more_o friendly_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o secular_a prince_n than_o this_o volume_n of_o prophecy_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v rather_o a_o merciful_a promise_n then_o a_o commination_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o temporary_a cease_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v be_v only_o the_o empire_n be_v entertain_v and_o maintain_v the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christianity_n as_o yet_o uncontaminate_v with_o any_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o be_v cleanse_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n which_o can_v be_v no_o ill_a news_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v quit_v of_o idolatry_n which_o make_v the_o empire_n a_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o imposturous_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o at_o once_o but_o for_o that_o hierarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o true_o it_o will_v analogical_o touch_v such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o secular_a sovereignty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o papal_a hierarchy_n i_o say_v which_o as_o etc._n as_o praefat._v
from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o the_o inward_a that_o it_o be_v symmetral_a till_o about_o that_o time_n which_o approvable_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n beside_o that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o say_a reformation_n be_v a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o the_o rectitute_n thereof_o be_v ratify_v as_o well_o from_o those_o vision_n that_o prefigure_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o those_o that_o signify_v she_o primaevall_fw-fr purity_n nor_o can_v those_o perstriction_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o elsewhere_o have_v note_v touch_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v right_o conceive_v to_o concern_v our_o english_a church_n both_o because_o it_o have_v disappear_v in_o a_o manner_n when_o i_o pen_v that_o treatise_n as_o also_o because_o of_o her_o special_a immunity_n from_o those_o imputation_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o my_o vindication_n of_o she_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n and_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a protestant_a reformation_n i_o must_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v something_o a_o lesser_a value_n for_o it_o then_o it_o do_v deserve_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o six_o trumpet_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o which_o supposition_n some_o thing_n have_v pass_v my_o pen_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o here_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o recall_v judge_v it_o with_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o etbic_n nicom_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o duty_n be_v more_o indispensable_a in_o theology_n though_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mistake_n be_v not_o original_o i_o but_o other_o which_o yet_o i_o the_o more_o easy_o swallow_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o compute_v the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o day_n and_o not_o by_o semitime_n as_o the_o three_o day_n and_o half_n do_v indigitate_v by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o compute_v the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o the_o witness_n be_v rose_n from_o the_o dead_a till_o about_o this_o time_n but_o reckon_v by_o semitime_n the_o protestant_a reformation_n will_v very_o easy_o and_o natural_o be_v a_o speciminall_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o their_o resurrection_n it_o plain_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o half-day_n or_o semitime_n according_a to_o prediction_n nor_o do_v the_o prophecy_n require_v any_o great_a accuracy_n of_o compute_v then_o so_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n for_o examine_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o church_n and_o find_v it_o such_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o what_o according_a to_o my_o best_a judgement_n i_o can_v desire_v and_o have_v hint_v at_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o methinks_v it_o fare_v so_o with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v once_o with_o a_o muse_a companion_n of_o i_o and_o myself_o in_o a_o short_a journey_n we_o take_v together_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o a_o certain_a town_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v already_o unaware_o get_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o reddition_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a but_o nothing_o then_o puzzle_v i_o but_o my_o compute_v by_o day_n as_o i_o say_v instead_o of_o semitime_n which_o hinder_v i_o from_o right_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n but_o correct_v that_o error_n as_o also_o a_o false_a surmise_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o full_a expiration_n of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n prove_v very_o easy_a to_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o christendom_n in_o general_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v the_o most_o noble_a specimen_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o ascension_n more_o high_a more_o full_a more_o orderly_a and_o more_o answerable_a to_o the_o vision_n here_o than_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v 17._o and_o as_o if_o providence_n have_v a_o more_o special_a eye_n to_o this_o church_n church_n a_o peculiar_a attestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o then_o to_o any_o other_o as_o it_o indeed_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o several_a main_a respect_n as_o in_o her_o moderation_n in_o the_o cinq-point_n her_o perfect_a freeness_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a and_o imposturous_a opinion_n and_o usage_n her_o declaredness_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o apart_a profession_n of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o her_o loyal_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o at_o least_o joint_o consider_v make_v her_o condition_n peculiar_a so_o she_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o to_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o she_o be_v witness_v to_o from_o above_o then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v for_o beside_o her_o resurrection_n in_o the_o east_n reformation_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o last_o semitime_n and_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o rest_n she_o have_v have_v of_o late_a after_o she_o be_v suppress_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n extinct_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o another_o most_o glorious_a and_o unexpected_a resuscitation_n to_o life_n our_o zerobabel_n and_o jesuah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o establisher_n and_o be_v now_o the_o present_a restorer_n and_o upholder_n of_o so_o well_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v so_o happy_o and_o providential_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o another_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o slay_a witness_n and_o a_o second_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacredness_n and_o inviolableness_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n and_o that_o beyond_o all_o cavil_n and_o exception_n it_o fall_v out_o not_o within_o the_o last_o semitime_n at_o large_a as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o just_a at_o the_o expiration_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o take_v a_o fit_a epocha_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o concern_v the_o pure_o christian_n and_o antichristian_a period_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o that_o year_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o first_o call_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o fourti_v year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o forty_o year_n 360_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v symmetral_a and_o 1260_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o of_o their_o political_a death_n the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v the_o year_n 1660_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n sad_a and_o calamitous_a condition_n and_o lo_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a year_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_a regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n our_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o whole_a world_n look_v up_o and_o wonder_v at_o they_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o fit_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n than_o this_o or_o a_o more_o ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n such_o as_o i_o have_v decipher_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n than_o this_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o last_o a_o more_o urgent_a obligation_n from_o divine_a providence_n upon_o these_o so_o miraculouslyrevived_a witness_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n who_o god_n seem_v on_o purpose_n after_o his_o
roma_fw-la erat_fw-la iterum_fw-la mutatur_fw-la forma_fw-la 3._o liv._o lib._n 3._o civitatis_fw-la ab_fw-la consulibus_fw-la ad_fw-la decemviros_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ab_fw-la regibus_fw-la antè_fw-la ad_fw-la consules_a venerat_fw-la translato_fw-la imperio_fw-la as_o also_o out_o of_o sextus_n rufus_n quadraginta_fw-la enim_fw-la novem_fw-la annis_fw-la romae_fw-la consules_a defuerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la decemviris_fw-la duobus_fw-la sub_fw-la tribunis_fw-la militum_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la tribus_fw-la sine_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la annis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la so_o rufus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la where_o a_o late_a edition_n have_v most_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o text_n read_v for_o quadraginta_fw-la enim_fw-la novem_fw-la annis_fw-la novem_n enim_fw-la annis_fw-la and_o after_o tribus_fw-la for_o quadraginta_fw-la tribus_fw-la forget_v that_o the_o historian_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o consul_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n namely_o from_o brutus_n and_o poplicola_n to_o pansa_n and_o hirtius_n but_o that_o he_o reckon_v within_o this_o space_n but_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o consul_n how_o then_o can_v nine_o year_n make_v up_o the_o difference_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o bye_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o these_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v avow_v by_o this_o author_n the_o consular_a power_n cease_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la who_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n it_o can_v no_o more_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o form_n of_o government_n then_o otho_n reign_v but_o three_o month_n can_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 6._o and_o last_o that_o the_o dictator_n be_v a_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o doubt_v 8._o de_fw-fr mag._n rom._n câ—…_n 8._o but_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o fenestella_n ea_fw-la summa_fw-la quidem_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o fuit_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la nec_fw-la provocandi_fw-la jus_o fuisse_fw-la &_o animadversionem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la civis_fw-la romani_fw-la totiúsque_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la summam_fw-la ditionem_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la veterum_fw-la scripta_fw-la testantur_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o consul_n remain_v while_o the_o dictator_n be_v in_o power_n make_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v consul_n also_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o while_o the_o dictator_n be_v in_o be_v the_o consul_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n nay_o have_v less_o to_o do_v then_o under_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o yet_o upon_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v sylla_n continue_v in_o the_o office_n three_o year_n together_o and_o julius_n caesar_n ten_o but_o straight_o after_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n join_v with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n in_o which_o augustus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o 7._o thus_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n before_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o empire_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v when_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o other_o into_o competition_n but_o the_o interreges_fw-la and_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la which_o grotius_n urge_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v necessary_o reducible_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v but_o a_o vicarious_a appendage_n thereto_o and_o not_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o supreme_a power_n itself_o nor_o so_o reckon_v by_o historian_n for_o messala_n corvinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr augusti_fw-la progeny_n mention_n only_o reges_a consules_a dictatores_fw-la tribunos_fw-la militares_fw-la tribunos_fw-la plebis_fw-la till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o caesar_n omit_v the_o interreges_fw-la and_o those_o triumvir_n which_o grotius_n put_v in_o for_o only_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o make_v the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la a_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v above_o say_v thereof_o livy_n also_o leave_v out_o the_o interreges_fw-la in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o the_o roman_a form_n of_o government_n quae_fw-la 6._o liv._o lib._n 6._o ab_fw-la condita_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la ad_fw-la captam_fw-la eandem_fw-la urbem_fw-la romani_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la primùm_fw-la consulibus_fw-la deinde_fw-la ac_fw-la dictatoribus_fw-la decemvirisque_fw-la ac_fw-la tribunis_fw-la consularibus_fw-la gessere_fw-la foris_fw-la bella_fw-la domi_fw-la seditiones_fw-la quinque_fw-la libris_fw-la exposui_fw-la where_o the_o five_o form_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v distinct_o enumerate_v but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o interreges_fw-la no_o more_o then_o of_o the_o proconsul_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v viceroy_n and_o a_o sudden_a and_o transitory_a supply_n of_o vacancy_n destine_v to_o be_v fit_v up_o by_o a_o timely_a choice_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o permanent_a king_n but_o while_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v praefuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o insignibus_fw-la so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reges_a and_o interreges_fw-la be_v but_o one_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o therefore_o right_o typify_v by_o one_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o by_o two_o 8._o and_o for_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la tacitus_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o annal_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o form_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n declines_z the_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o triumvirate_n urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reges_fw-la habuere_fw-la no_o mention_n of_o interreges_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &_o consulatum_fw-la l._n brutus_n instituit_fw-la dictaturae_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la neque_fw-la decemviralis_fw-la potestas_fw-la ultra_fw-la biennium_fw-la neque_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la militum_fw-la consulare_fw-la jus_o diu_fw-la valuit_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o speech_n imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o form_n of_o supreme_a government_n though_o of_o never_o so_o short_a a_o continuance_n if_o sufficient_o distinct_a from_o other_o but_o now_o when_o he_o fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o this_o triumviratus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v he_o run_v over_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o go_v on_o only_o in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la cinnae_fw-la non_fw-la sullae_fw-la long_a a_o dominatio_fw-la &_o pompeii_n crassique_fw-la potentia_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o caesarem_fw-la which_o cinna_n be_v only_a consul_n silvius_n first_o consul_n and_o then_o dictator_n and_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n consul_n or_o proconsul_n and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o where_o be_v the_o very_a nick_n of_o name_v this_o triumviratus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la he_o only_o add_v lepidi_n atque_fw-la antonius_fw-la arma_fw-la in_o augustum_fw-la cessere_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la discordiis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la fessa_fw-la nomine_fw-la principis_fw-la sub_fw-la imperium_fw-la cepit_fw-la wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o description_n of_o thing_n this_o pretend_a triumvirate_n be_v no_o supreme_a magistracy_n but_o a_o political_a scuffle_n or_o scamble_v or_o transient_n shuffle_v betwixt_o these_o three_o man_n octavius_n antony_z and_z lepidus_z and_o though_o they_o call_v themselves_o triumviros_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o blind_a to_o the_o people_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o legitimate_a creation_n to_o that_o office_n unless_o octavius_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v or_o admit_v by_o he_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o s._n john_n time_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o momentany_a usurpation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o legitimate_a magistracy_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o fenestella_n though_o he_o first_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o this_o 22._o de_fw-fr magistr_n rom._n cap._n 22._o triumvirate_n utrùm_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la annumerandum_fw-la censuerim_fw-la haud_fw-la satis_fw-la scio_fw-la yet_o present_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o speak_v more_o definitive_o quip_n quòd_fw-la eas_fw-la potestates_fw-la quas_fw-la injussu_fw-la praetérque_fw-la senatûs_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la libidinem_fw-la dominandi_fw-la arripuerit_fw-la tyrannides_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la potestates_fw-la seu_fw-la magistratus_fw-la appellandos_fw-la duxerim_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o again_o smart_o tax_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o power_n and_o make_v it_o no_o legitimate_a magistracy_n igitur_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la praetextu_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la palliare_a pergentes_fw-la sese_fw-la triumviros_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la appellavere_fw-la quorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la &_o auspiciis_fw-la omnis_fw-la respublica_fw-la niteretur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la eorum_fw-la animos_fw-la quorsum_fw-la inclinarent_fw-la mox_fw-la ipse_fw-la
as_o also_o of_o adore_v of_o what_o they_o eat_v 5._o the_o minute_n multiplication_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n compare_v with_o and_o find_v to_o be_v outgo_v by_o this_o pagano-christian_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_n of_o physic_n and_o rural_a affair_n 6._o as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o live_v 7._o the_o saint_n and_o heathen_a deity_n compare_v in_o their_o office_n and_o how_o punctual_o they_o have_v surrogated_a the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o place_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o moon_n 8._o most_o lively_a lineament_n of_o restore_v paganism_n in_o dedicate_a the_o pantheon_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o the_o seven_o hill_n to_o seven_o several_a saint_n in_o erect_v altar_n and_o image_n thereon_o in_o adorn_v these_o image_n in_o appoint_v festival_n in_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n in_o oblation_n of_o wax-candle_n and_o incense_n in_o carry_v their_o image_n in_o procession_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o lent_n 9_o in_o vow_n oath_n deify_v deadman_n pilgrimage_n miraculous_a cure_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n 10._o in_o aspersion_n and_o purification_n by_o holy_a water_n 11._o in_o the_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o jangle_n of_o baptize_v bell_n 12._o in_o their_o jubilee_n and_o general_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n 13._o in_o fetch_v in_o may_n in_o run_v about_o the_o field_n with_o light_a torch_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sprinkle_v their_o beast_n with_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n antony_n in_o leap_v over_o s._n john_n fire_n in_o baptismal_a spital_n in_o their_o master_n of_o misrule_n at_o christmas_n in_o their_o carnaval_n and_o other_o festival_n 14._o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n revive_v in_o their_o funeral_n 15._o but_o more_o considerable_o in_o their_o religious_a fraternity_n under_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n 16._o as_o also_o in_o their_o shear_a crown_n in_o their_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o in_o their_o ninevite_n or_o flagellant_n 17._o in_o their_o pretence_n of_o bring_v down_o christ_n bodily_a and_o personal_o at_o the_o mass_n 18_o 19_o as_o also_o in_o their_o more_o pompous_a procession_n 20._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o punctual_a correspondency_n of_o the_o event_n hitherto_o to_o the_o prediction_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o his_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n at_o grotius_n that_o he_o shall_v decline_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o take_v up_o with_o one_o so_o impossible_a and_o so_o unprofitable_a 1._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a condition_n again_o though_o there_o be_v not_o either_o any_o study_n of_o or_o heedless_a coincidence_n with_o the_o particular_a modes_n of_o that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v before_o yet_o for_o the_o general_a agreement_n therein_o the_o empire_n thus_o relapse_v may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a state_n thereof_o but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a resemblance_n even_o to_o affectation_n or_o else_o by_o a_o strange_a fatality_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o instance_n that_o occur_v for_o the_o great_a light_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v this_o idolatrous_a and_o paganly-superstitious_a relapse_n 2._o and_o true_o that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o imitation_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v even_o by_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o in_o some_o sort_n justify_v it_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n in_o his_o prooeme_n to_o his_o five_o last_o book_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v receive_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o pagan_n say_v in_o bona_fw-la illorum_fw-la parte_fw-la recipienda_fw-la piè_fw-la ac_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la gentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la barbaras_fw-la ad_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la cultum_fw-la ducere_fw-la aventes_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la condimentis_fw-la tractandas_fw-la cùm_fw-la earum_fw-la instituta_fw-la haud_fw-la prorsus_fw-la horruerint_fw-la nec_fw-la sustulerint_fw-la sed_fw-la meliora_fw-la fecerint_fw-la quò_fw-la nè_fw-la ullum_fw-la religionis_fw-la periculum_fw-la crearetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mellitus_n where_o he_o will_v have_v the_o offering_n 71._o lib._n 9_o epist._n 71._o to_o daemon_n rather_o change_v then_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o repository_n of_o who_o relic_n he_o will_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v adorn_v with_o leaf_n and_o bough_n of_o tree_n at_o the_o day_n dedicate_v to_o their_o name_n and_o theodoret_n blunt_o confess_v that_o the_o festival_n of_o 8._o de_fw-fr curaendis_fw-la grac._n affect_v sermon_n 8._o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n marcellus_n s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o dionysia_n diasia_n pandia_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o show_v a_o timely_a affectation_n of_o revive_v the_o slay_a beast_n in_o every_o limb_n and_o proportion_n and_o last_o durandus_fw-la take_v so_o little_a shame_n at_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o compare_v their_o dedication_n of_o church_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o immediate_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o babylonish_n image_n in_o daniel_n nabuchodonosor_n etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la vocavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la satrap_n &_o optimates_fw-la ad_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la statuae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la which_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o mention_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o image_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o their_o profession_n the_o effect_n will_v declare_v their_o propension_n to_o the_o ancient_a heathenish_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a by_o several_a brief_a instance_n 3._o as_o first_o in_o those_o divine_a honour_n which_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v affect_v and_o accept_v as_o also_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v these_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n who_o receive_v divine_a honour_n even_o before_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o how_o much_o less_o idolatrous_o do_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n sound_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o edictum_fw-la domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n domitian_n of_o who_o also_o lampridius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n testify_v that_o affectation_n passus_fw-la est_fw-la adorari_fw-la se_fw-la appellarique_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la who_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o lively_o imitate_v who_o also_o from_o diocletian_a and_o other_o emperor_n do_v learn_v the_o hold_v out_o his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v and_o as_o numa_n constitute_v martius_n the_o son_n of_o marcus_n who_o he_o make_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la judicem_fw-la ac_fw-la arbitrum_fw-la rerum_fw-la aequè_fw-la divinarum_fw-la ut_fw-la humanarum_fw-la as_o festus_n relate_v so_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o universal_a pontificate_n claim_v a_o right_a to_o both_o sword_n and_o will_v be_v caesar_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n as_o the_o roman_a caesar_n before_o he_o be_v as_o well_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o emperor_n which_o be_v lively_a stroke_n in_o the_o revival_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o you_o may_v far_o add_v his_o senate_n of_o purpurate_a cardinal_n answer_v to_o the_o purpurate_a senator_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o their_o government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o canonise_a saint_n reside_v in_o these_o cardinal_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o apotheosis_n or_o of_o enrol_v decease_a man_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n appoint_v they_o temple_n altar_n statue_n festival_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v polydore_n virgil_n de_fw-la rerum_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la where_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a custom_n with_o all_o imaginable_a assurance_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la rationem_fw-la nostri_fw-la pontifices_fw-la secuti_fw-la non_fw-la duhitant_a videri_fw-la possunt_fw-la 4._o again_o as_o the_o old_a pagan_n have_v their_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o city_n dii_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la and_o i_o have_v already_o
there_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n in_o that_o fight_n and_o heal_v so_o that_o all_o wonder_v after_o he_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o grotius_n which_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o michael_n and_o be_v then_o revive_v again_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n again_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v eight_o in_o the_o seventeen_o three_o the_o eight_o king_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v all_o idolatrous_a according_a to_o he_o but_o the_o inscription_n of_o idolatry_n be_v only_o upon_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o thirteen_o which_o imply_v the_o beast_n have_v no_o more_o than_o so_o of_o which_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n unless_o according_a to_o such_o a_o explication_n as_o i_o have_v already_o exhibit_v furthermore_o if_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n how_o come_v it_o to_o continue_v but_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o grotius_n his_o sense_n for_o that_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o one_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o other_o i_o omit_v to_o note_v that_o dominatio_fw-la romana_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o magia_n in_o the_o other_o chapter_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o clear_a enough_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o type_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v may_v well_o seem_v too_o magisterial_a to_o make_v my_o own_o exposition_n though_o never_o so_o true_a a_o rule_n for_o other_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v whole_o release_v grotius_n from_o any_o such_o unequal_a term_n and_o examine_v his_o interpretation_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o free_a and_o common_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n do_v appeal_v to_o 3._o and_o that_o first_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n search_v into_o the_o solidity_n of_o two_o main_a ground_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o one_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o claudius_n the_o other_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n in_o vespasian_n be_v time_n which_o ground_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o interpretation_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a but_o impossible_a forasmuch_o as_o five_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n necessary_o require_v and_o imply_v to_o be_v vespasian_n and_o that_o he_o then_o be_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v either_o see_v or_o write_v wherefore_o his_o reason_n for_o these_o ground_n deserve_v a_o more_o diligent_a examination_n for_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v these_o two_o first_o that_o claudius_n be_v the_o first_o persecute_v emperor_n i_o mean_v that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n who_o fix_v the_o first_o persecution_n upon_o nero_n omit_v that_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n as_o a_o thing_n either_o inconsiderable_a or_o as_o not_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v jew_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v caius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o claudius_n afflict_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n more_o by_o his_o enormous_a extravagancy_n then_o ever_o claudius_n do_v concern_v which_o grotius_n himself_o have_v write_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o 2_o thess._n 2._o moeror_fw-la metúsque_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o judaeorum_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la plenum_fw-la habuit_fw-la effectum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o epoch_n may_v have_v begin_v at_o caligula_n as_o well_o as_o claudius_n according_a to_o this_o rate_n which_o show_v the_o exposition_n to_o be_v but_o arbitrarious_fw-la beside_o if_o the_o epoch_n begin_v at_o claudius_n because_o a_o persecutor_n why_o do_v not_o the_o account_n break_v off_o where_o persecution_n cease_v for_o galba_n otho_n vitellius_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n be_v none_o of_o they_o infamous_a for_o any_o persecution_n the_o other_o reason_n why_o this_o epoch_n be_v fix_v on_o claudius_n be_v because_o s._n john_n himself_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n account_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n as_o ezekiel_n from_o the_o epoch_n of_o his_o captivity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a allegation_n for_o ezekiel_n do_v not_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o his_o particular_a captivity_n but_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeconiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v again_o and_o again_o in_o gaspar_n sanctius_n upon_o ezekiel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o compute_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o as_o ezekiel_n do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a captivity_n and_o another_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n from_o so_o private_a a_o epoch_n and_o then_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n not_o only_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o that_o epoch_n which_o have_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o but_o ill_o omit_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o main_a vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o unconcern_v in_o this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o or_o wherever_o else_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o confinement_n to_o place_n in_o these_o expulsion_n and_o we_o see_v that_o act._n 18._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o be_v expel_v from_o rome_n abide_v secure_o enough_o in_o corinth_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n join_v himself_o and_o wrought_v on_o his_o trade_n with_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o antiquity_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hieronymus_n nicephorus_n victorinus_n primasius_n andreas_n and_o aretas_n and_o against_o the_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o with_o one_o voice_n declare_v that_o s._n john_n exile_n into_o patmos_n be_v under_o domitian_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o the_o present_a since_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o second_o ground_n will_v make_v this_o vanish_v also_o 4._o which_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n in_o vespasian_n be_v time_n but_o unless_o it_o be_v see_v then_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o s._n john_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o say_v five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n thereof_o must_v be_v in_o vespasian_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o island_n patmos_n because_o once_o and_o for_o all_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n he_o say_v they_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o never_o give_v any_o other_o intimation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n whence_o it_o be_v incredible_a but_o that_o they_o all_o befall_v he_o in_o that_o retirement_n which_o thing_n i_o note_v to_o meet_v with_o grotius_n his_o supposition_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la that_o though_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n under_o claudius_n yet_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o island_n in_o vespasian_n time_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o see_v by_o john_n in_o vespasian_n time_n which_o be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n as_o i_o note_v before_o 5._o and_o this_o alone_a of_o his_o own_o concession_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_o large_a upon_o it_o and_o no_o less_o then_o demonstrate_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o grotius_n wherefore_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o all_o writer_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o papist_n let_v we_o again_o consider_v what_o
have_v be_v say_v also_o to_o continue_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o one_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n last_o whereas_o this_o conjure_n up_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n as_o grotius_n intimate_v this_o clash_n with_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v before_o that_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v in_o re-edify_n the_o capitol_n nor_o can_v this_o heal_n be_v natural_o understand_v of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o first-mentioned_n wound_n which_o the_o beast_n receive_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o michael_n but_o grotius_n distrust_v the_o fitness_n of_o this_o exposition_n upon_o second_o thought_n forge_v another_o to_o add_v to_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o apollonius_n cause_v a_o statue_n to_o be_v erect_v to_o he_o but_o if_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollonius_n will_v prove_v the_o seven-headed_a beast_n because_o the_o image_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o 2._o grotius_n produce_v no_o history_n that_o atte_v that_o certain_a magician_n disciple_n of_o apollonius_n give_v any_o such_o order_n 3._o that_o expression_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o any_o disciple_n of_o apollonius_n to_o one_o single_a town_n or_o some_o few_o person_n therein_o last_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lank_a business_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o single_a statue_n for_o idolatry_n when_o there_o be_v already_o innumerable_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o empire_n 12._o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o interpret_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n give_v life_n or_o breath_n to_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o will_v speak_v of_o apollonius_n his_o confabulation_n with_o achilles_n ghost_n or_o of_o his_o statue_n speak_v but_o suppose_v his_o statue_n do_v speak_v which_o yet_o philostratus_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n by_o travel_n and_o enquiry_n to_o know_v where_o apollonius_n be_v bury_v do_v not_o mention_n it_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o magic_n since_o that_o idol-garrulity_a be_v often_o note_v in_o history_n without_o any_o such_o reflection_n 2._o that_o image_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v but_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o such_o edict_n from_o either_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n or_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n shall_v be_v kill_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a and_o extravagant_a to_o change_v that_o settle_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v use_v thrice_o before_o that_o also_o will_v want_v proof_n that_o either_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n or_o spectre_n of_o achilles_n ever_o give_v any_o command_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n shall_v be_v kill_v 13._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v most_o natural_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n or_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n here_o of_o a_o sudden_a magia_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o harsh_a shift_n but_o this_o magia_n it_o be_v that_o make_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o some_o religious_a society_n or_o other_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o to_o receive_v either_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o or_o that_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thunderbolt_n for_o jupiter_n a_o ivy-leaf_n for_o bacchus_n a_o helmet_n for_o mars_n a_o trident_n for_o neptune_n or_o the_o name_n of_o such_o god_n or_o the_o number_n comprise_v in_o their_o name_n or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell._n but_o against_o this_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o sealed_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a puncture_n or_o stigmatism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o a_o book_n so_o symbolical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o signify_v so_o gross_o and_o literal_o 2._o these_o fraternity_n or_o society_n be_v not_o the_o procurement_n of_o apollonius_n his_o magic_n in_o trajan_n time_n they_o be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o last_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o history_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o pagan_n can_v buy_v nor_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v some_o such_o sacred_a stigmatism_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o inadequate_a and_o groundless_a be_v this_o part_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n 14._o in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o make_v ulpius_n trajanus_n to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o number_n 666_o belong_v but_o very_o groundless_o nay_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n in_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o number_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o number_n of_o any_o man_n name_n whatsoever_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o ribera_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o any_o such_o error_n interpret_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n according_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o aretas_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o what_o he_o think_v shall_v have_v be_v his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o in_o quite_o another_o sense_n numerus_fw-la enim_fw-la proprius_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o intellectum_fw-la habentis_fw-la ac_fw-la ratiocinantis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o note_n of_o one_o most_o signal_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n why_o must_v it_o fall_v to_o trajan_n share_n when_o there_o be_v emperor_n far_o worse_a than_o he_o or_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v so_o very_o good_a a_o emperor_n and_o not_o so_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o several_a other_o be_v but_o one_o that_o easy_o desist_v be_v once_o right_o inform_v of_o thing_n who_o gain_v so_o much_o on_o the_o christian_n themselves_o that_o they_o think_v he_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o auspicious_a acclamation_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o their_o caesar_n felicior_fw-la augusto_fw-la melior_fw-la trajano_n 3._o what_o a_o leap_n be_v this_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o pitch_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o play_v all_o this_o while_n 4._o that_o also_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o suspicable_a to_o find_v this_o number_n in_o his_o praenomen_fw-la or_o fore-name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o name_n 5._o but_o far_o worse_a to_o fall_v short_a or_o rather_o to_o misreckon_v in_o the_o account_n for_o assure_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v the_o final_a sigma_fw-la as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v still_o a_o sigma_fw-la it_o will_v have_v no_o other_o valour_n than_o 200_o whence_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o name_n will_v not_o be_v 666_o but_o 860_o as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v reckon_v for_o that_o sigma_fw-la even_o in_o the_o end_n signify_v 200_o be_v plain_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a other_o example_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o subterfuge_n at_o all_o to_o avoid_v it_o as_o maresius_n grotius_n his_o antagonist_n have_v full_o make_v good_a against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v indeed_o every_o where_o in_o a_o manner_n worsted_n he_o though_o grotius_n so_o unseemly_o contemn_v he_o trample_v he_o down_o into_o the_o dirt_n under_o that_o uncivil_a nickname_n of_o borborita_n 6._o the_o mark_n the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n belong_v all_o to_o one_o wherefore_o if_o the_o number_n be_v trajan_n the_o mark_n must_v be_v his_o also_o but_o may_v no_o body_n buy_v nor_o sell_v who_o have_v not_o his_o mark_n on_o their_o hand_n or_o forehead_n 7._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o a_o preface_n as_o imply_v another_o sort_n of_o number_v then_o the_o mere_a sum_v up_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o a_o name_n into_o one_o sum_n 8._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o set_n down_o the_o number_n 666_o for_o the_o denote_v of_o the_o emperor_n ulpius_n trajanus_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o head_n that_o this_o number_n reflect_v upon_o he_o till_o grotius_n hit_v upon_o it_o and_o miss_v it_o both_o at_o once_o 9_o
and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o consect_n xi_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o neither_o father_n nor_o council_n after_o 400_o year_n from_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n to_o determine_v controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_a church_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o disagree_v in_o 10._o this_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o epocha_n of_o antichristianism_n fall_v about_o that_o time_n we_o mention_v after_o which_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v in_o some_o measure_n lapse_v into_o that_o great_a apostasy_n neither_o the_o father_n doctrine_n nor_o her_o council_n can_v have_v right_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o so_o as_o authoritative_o to_o testify_v against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o testimony_n will_v hold_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o contradict_v they_o in_o because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o witness_n of_o the_o successive_a mind_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o unaltered_a by_o this_o grow_a corruption_n or_o at_o least_o testify_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n consect_n xii_o that_o all_o vision_n that_o be_v synchronal_a to_o this_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n have_v necessary_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n 11._o to_o be_v synchronal_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v together_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o what_o continue_v 1260_o year_n must_v itself_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n but_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 1260_o year_n by_o the_o first_o consectary_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o the_o use_n of_o which_o consectary_n be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o petty_a exposition_n as_o some_o put_v upon_o those_o vision_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o this_o of_o the_o restore_a beast_n for_o extend_v they_o but_o upon_o this_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o they_o will_v all_o crack_v and_o break_v into_o fitter_n and_o thereby_o which_o i_o will_v have_v thus_o timely_o take_v notice_n of_o excuse_v i_o from_o any_o far_a confutation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o vision_n that_o be_v synchronal_a to_o this_o of_o the_o restore_a beast_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o method_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o discern_v more_o certain_o in_o what_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v those_o lineament_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o forego_n treatise_n be_v prefigure_v 12._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o need_v not_o i_o think_v remind_n my_o reader_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v thus_o careful_o interpret_v do_v plain_o foretell_v that_o grand_a part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n how_o it_o shall_v overrun_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o seduction_n and_o activity_n of_o a_o imposturous_a clergy_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o lamblike_a horn_n but_o that_o will_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o re-introduce_a the_o image_n of_o old_a paganism_n again_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o heighten_v devotion_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o also_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n and_o pagan-like_a worship_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idololatriae_fw-la calicem_fw-la as_o grotius_n himself_o have_v interpret_v it_o wherefore_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o produce_v other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n after_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v good_a certain_a synchronism_n thereunto_o appertain_v chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o restore_a beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o to_o which_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v also_o prove_v synchronal_a the_o virgin-company_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o be_v either_o the_o fame_n antistoechal_n or_o necessary_o connect_v all_o along_o with_o they_o 3._o again_o in_o a_o more_o abstract_a way_n that_o the_o restore_v beast_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v of_o equal_a time_n 4._o that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o restore_a beast_n begin_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v synchronal_a 5._o that_o the_o restore_v beast_n and_o two_o witness_n be_v synchronal_a as_o end_v together_o 6._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o outward_a court_n be_v synchronal_a as_o both_o beginning_n and_o end_v together_o and_o all_o these_o four_o synchronal_a to_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n because_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o restore_a beast_n to_o which_o the_o other_o three_o be_v synchronal_n 7._o that_o the_o virgin-company_n and_o the_o seal_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v all_o one_o company_n and_o therefore_o both_o synchronal_a to_o the_o whore_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fix_v with_o who_o she_o be_v synchronal_a 8._o that_o the_o say_v seal_v virgin-company_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n as_o be_v seal_v immediate_o before_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o as_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o witness_n which_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 9_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n the_o fight_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o inward_a court_n prove_v synchronal_a 10._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o 11._o of_o apocal._n 11._o measure_v the_o temple_n begin_v from_o the_o first_o epocha_n indicate_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n 11._o from_o his_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o seven_o thunder_n 12._o from_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o make_v a_o regression_n 13._o from_o the_o newness_n or_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o angel_n hand_n 14._o from_o the_o voice_n commune_v or_o talk_v with_o john_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 15._o from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n in_o his_o belly_n from_o his_o be_v bid_v again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o before_o many_o king_n and_o peoples_n and_o nation_n 16._o from_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 12._o the_o apocal._n 12._o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n with_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n 18._o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sense_n synchronal_a to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 1._o that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v synchronal_a with_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o seventeen_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a beast_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n also_o and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v synchronal_a unless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v begin_v to_o be_v after_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o be_v and_o continue_v after_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o seven-headed_a with_o ten_o horn_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o reviver_n and_o healer_n of_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n or_o restorer_n
saint_n in_o daniel_n 5._o that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o clash_n with_o mr._n mede_n though_o different_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o three_o synchronal_a the_o virgin-companie_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o of_o the_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v beside_o they_o 7._o how_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o virgin-souldier_n imply_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 1._o beside_o those_o notable_a and_o lead_a prophecy_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v far_a intimation_n of_o the_o same_o lapse_n in_o other_o place_n indeed_o no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n be_v prediction_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n three_o of_o which_o we_o have_v do_v withal_o namely_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o behind_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 42_o month_n which_o 11._o apoc._n 11._o outward_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o synchronism_n that_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o inward_a court_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o lapse_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v not_o commensurable_a to_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o reject_v the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v it_o out_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o the_o outward_a court_n belong_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o long_o before_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o the_o jewish_a temple_n or_o court_n thereof_o shall_v typify_v the_o christian_a church_n then_o that_o their_o tribe_n do_v chap._n 7._o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o usual_a israelism_n wherefore_o christendom_n be_v the_o scene_n of_o these_o transaction_n and_o it_o be_v present_o after_o add_v concern_v this_o outward_a court_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o two_o month_n which_o holy_a city_n and_o outward_a court_n be_v in_o a_o maâ—…ner_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o very_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o outward_a court_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o outward_a court_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n at_o their_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v evident_a christendom_n be_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o gentilism_n that_o be_v with_o paganism_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v idolatry_n so_o long_o a_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o outward_a court_n be_v suppose_v here_o in_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n that_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v external_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n be_v overgrow_v with_o a_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o in_o that_o this_o outward_a court_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o ch._n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 17._o ver._n 17._o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o fatal_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v do_v this_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o so_o little_a reason_n have_v those_o great_a politician_n of_o italy_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o impute_v all_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v apparent_o hitherto_o row_v with_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o they_o will_v find_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n turn_v and_o their_o resistance_n of_o a_o due_a reformation_n a_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o be_v worth_a their_o observe_n that_o they_o may_v take_v up_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o the_o next_o of_o those_o latter_a synchronalls_n be_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o that_o woman_n that_o 1._o that_o apocal._n 12._o 1._o wear_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a church_n uncontaminate_v with_o after-superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v 2._o say_v vers._n 2._o to_o travail_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o after_o long_a throe_n and_o pang_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sharp_a persecution_n at_o last_o 5._o last_o vers._n 5._o bring_v forth_o a_o male-child_n that_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n this_o woman_n not_o change_v place_n herself_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v 14._o say_v vers._n 14._o to_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o whereby_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o old_a red_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o bloody_a pagan_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o christianity_n and_o indeed_o by_o be_v thus_o escape_v though_o but_o into_o a_o wilderness_n she_o be_v shelter_v from_o they_o but_o in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o blend_v among_o they_o that_o under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v again_o paganize_v in_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o acknowledge_a meaning_n of_o wilderness_n in_o the_o prophetick-alphabet_n for_o that_o man_n not_o a_o mere_a solitude_n of_o tree_n and_o beast_n be_v understand_v by_o wilderness_n be_v plain_a also_o out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o beast_n 3_o matt._n 3._o 3_o and_o tree_n but_o to_o man_n who_o these_o resemble_v when_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o function_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o mere_a vegetal_n and_o animal_n nature_n of_o which_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v one_o part_n as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v 3._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o shelter_v therewithal_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v overrun_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o christiano-paganism_n from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o from_o the_o east_n wing_n to_o the_o west_n wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n or_o roman_a empire_n which_o because_o it_o have_v its_o eastern_a and_o western_a caesar_n be_v figure_v with_o two_o wing_n and_o that_o with_o great_a facility_n than_o the_o leopard_n in_o 6._o in_o chap._n 7._o 6._o daniel_n with_o four_o which_o signify_v the_o quadripartition_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n into_o four_o part_n this_o therefore_o intimate_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v culpable_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n correspondent_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o intimate_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n the_o two_o chief_a summity_n of_o the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o it_o seem_v something_o hard_a that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o this_o desert_n this_o desert_n rather_o come_v upon_o or_o overrun_v she_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v 4._o but_o it_o be_v a_o hypallage_n of_o which_o this_o be_v no_o solitary_a example_n but_o like_o that_o of_o cast_v hades_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whenas_o that_o fire_n be_v rather_o cast_v into_o hades_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 2_o figure_n even_o needless_o affect_v for_o elegancy_n sake_n by_o poet_n brutium_fw-la ponto_fw-la feriente_fw-la corum_n such_o a_o hypallage_n as_o this_o i_o suspect_v also_o to_o be_v in_o daniel_n ch_n 7._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a
according_o as_o pareus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_o flebunt_fw-la apoc._n 18._o 9_o and_o by_o king_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n imply_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a according_a to_o all_o chronologie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o historian_n be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o greek_a upon_o the_o roman_n conquest_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n fall_v in_o for_o matter_n of_o time_n in_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o easy_a flow_v of_o the_o sense_n all_o along_o which_o be_v this_o 5._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o great_a than_o any_o kingdom_n for_o to_o conquer_v a_o nation_n be_v to_o conquer_v their_o god_n who_o the_o roman_n vocal_o call_v out_o of_o those_o city_n they_o take_v by_o a_o certain_a charm_n i_o speak_v of_o above_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o state_n speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v so_o mock_v and_o despiteful_o use_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o crucifier_n and_o yet_o they_o prosper_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian._n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o time_n be_v next_o to_o succeed_v wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n and_o turn_v christian_n but_o that_o withal_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o roman_n before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v julia_n and_o papia_n which_o constantine_n abrogate_a shall_v be_v much_o slight_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v superstitious_o forbid_v as_o well_o to_o priest_n as_o monk_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o get_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o respect_v not_o any_o god_n but_o for_o his_o null_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n be_v just_o say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 6._o and_o suitable_o to_o this_o lawlessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o together_o with_o or_o beside_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o god_n will_v he_o honour_v mauzzim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la ditione_n grotius_n render_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n the_o latin_a read_v in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n mr._n mede_n in_o his_o seat_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n super_fw-la basin_n ejus_fw-la as_o if_o that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o mauzzim_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o honour_n intend_v therein_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n the_o sense_n therefore_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o mauzzim_n though_o in_o pretence_n of_o worship_v thereby_o the_o true_a god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wooden_a statue_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v costly_a and_o precious_a as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o together_o with_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a stranger_n among_o the_o roman_a deity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o will_v he_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o mauzzim_n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o daemon_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o for_o these_o mauzzim_n be_v they_o namely_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o idolatrize_a empire_n turn_v into_o daemon_n which_o be_v here_o call_v mauzzim_n by_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a prevision_n of_o god_n this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v for_o sense_n the_o very_a language_n of_o those_o that_o by_o too_o superstitious_a a_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o saint_n bring_v in_o this_o daemon-worship_n place_v a_o more_o sensible_a trust_n and_o repose_v in_o their_o relic_n and_o protection_n then_o in_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n himself_o these_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_n fortress_n wall_n bulwark_n guard_n protector_n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o mauzzim_n do_v natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n mede_n so_o easy_o do_v the_o sense_n flow_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o saint-worship_n who_o though_o christ_n be_v pretend_v in_o all_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o go_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o religious_a worship_n 7._o which_o this_o last_o verse_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o also_o in_o those_o word_n so_o artificial_o couch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v of_o the_o mauzzim_n with_o the_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v joint-tenant_n which_o hold_v be_v the_o holy_a house_n church_n chapel_n monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a hold_v in_o allusion_n to_o mauzzim_n which_o have_v a_o warlike_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v military_a protector_n and_o champion_n who_o house_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v strong_a hold_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o and_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v erect_v temple_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o christ_n be_v indigitated_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a god_n he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v of_o a_o stock_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o also_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o never_o the_o nation_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o before_o so_o singular_o significant_a be_v this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o know_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o condign_a honour_n save_v that_o they_o shall_v share_v part_n thereof_o among_o the_o mauzzim_n and_o make_v they_o also_o ruler_n over_o the_o empire_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v pretend_v one_o saint_n be_v constitute_v patron_n or_o protector_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n another_o of_o another_o according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 4._o declare_v 8._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o sense_n thâ—…_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n man_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon-worship_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mauzzim_n to_o which_o prophecy_n the_o event_n be_v so_o exact_o answerable_a that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v see_v it_o as_o also_o a_o
the_o south_n as_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o locust_n or_o that_o palpable_a darkness_n in_o divine_a matter_n seize_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o first-born_a in_o every_o family_n be_v find_v dead_a that_o be_v say_v alcazar_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v late_a than_o the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o man_n or_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n the_o right_a of_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n that_o all_o these_o plague_n of_o the_o mystical_a egypt_n whatever_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o can_v signify_v well_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o two_o mournful_a witness_n by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la they_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o witness_n disgrace_n affliction_n and_o deprivation_n of_o power_n and_o office_n as_o darkness_n theft_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n ver._n vii_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v perform_v their_o witnessing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o may_v intimate_v either_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o ten-horned_n the_o make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v any_o manner_n of_o oppose_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o not_o exclude_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o other_o and_o as_o war_n signify_v any_o opposition_n so_o death_n or_o kill_v any_o change_n their_o condition_n into_o worse_a so_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o political_a death_n or_o put_v out_o of_o power_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v such_o see_v death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v suppress_v and_o political_o kill_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o power_n ver._n viii_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v this_o verse_n i_o have_v expound_v already_o only_o you_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n how_o well_o this_o appellation_n of_o egypt_n agree_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n before_o allude_v to_o which_o abode_n upon_o the_o land_n because_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o precept_n ver._n ix_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n this_n not_o be_v bury_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophetic_a alphabet_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o take_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o their_o not_o be_v bury_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n at_o last_o that_o be_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o 4._o book_n 5._o ch._n 15._o sect._n 4._o godliness_n show_v to_o be_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 1260_o year_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v only_o political_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o a_o mournful_a condition_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_v the_o set_n out_o these_o two_o part_n of_o their_o condition_n namely_o their_o prophetical_a witnessing_n and_o their_o devestment_n of_o all_o political_a power_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o death_n of_o a_o people_n and_o their_o recovery_n again_o into_o a_o polity_n their_o resurrection_n he_o have_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a to_o make_v they_o prophesy_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o partly_o because_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o their_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o last_o viz._n 1260_o year_n be_v not_o so_o suitable_a for_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n and_o then_o to_o revive_v so_o contrive_v the_o cortex_fw-la of_o this_o vision_n with_o such_o admirable_a artifice_n as_o that_o these_o harshness_n be_v avoid_v in_o that_o homonymia_fw-la of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a figuration_n make_v to_o keep_v due_a proportion_n and_o symmetry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n mean_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n to_o he_o that_o be_v sagacious_a the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o easy_o cast_v he_o upon_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o 1260_o day_n but_o whether_o in_o a_o secondary_a intention_n these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a may_v have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v give_v they_o event_n will_v best_o define_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v very_o little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n for_o any_o such_o meaning_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v in_o this_o treatise_n ver._n x._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ribera_n in_o another_o place_n out_o of_o andrea_n interpret_v habentes_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la cordis_fw-la habitationem_fw-la who_o mind_n dwell_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n these_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v their_o free_a rebuke_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v very_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v to_o these_o worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o ver._n xi_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enâ—…red_v into_o they_o be_v correspondent_a to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o zacharie_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o this_o resurrection_n of_o they_o have_v a_o political_a meaning_n you_o may_v be_v far_o satisfy_v in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n from_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v upon_o that_o term._n ver._n 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n do_v lazarus_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o political_a universe_n unto_o which_o the_o slay_a witness_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o thence_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o whence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n will_v not_o come_v before_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o like_o the_o ancient_a giant_n invade_v this_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n that_o reside_v there_o but_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o political_a office_n and_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o this_o political_a heaven_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o 12._o matt._n 11._o 12._o by_o force_n and_o that_o these_o witness_n
miss-led_n into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujus_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-fr nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o humane_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 20._o which_v grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o bye_n 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n
the_o book_n of_o article_n trans_fw-la substantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v 28._o article_n 28._o by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n whence_o she_o right_o and_o demonstrative_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o nor_o worship_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v worship_v the_o host_n upon_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a but_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o idolater_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n she_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o 31._o article_n 31._o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n touch_v idolatry_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n in_o this_o enormous_a error_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n she_o express_o tax_v the_o popish_a mass_n with_o idolatry_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o mummish_a massing_n but_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o travail_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n worship_n of_o no_o idolatry_n of_o no_o dumb_a massing_n of_o no_o hate_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o be_v annex_v in_o our_o liturgy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n viz._n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o which_o rubric_n be_v intersert_v in_o our_o liturgy_n with_o unexceptionable_a judgement_n and_o fidelity_n and_o do_v full_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o its_o intersertion_n for_o no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o so_o open_o malicious_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o after_o this_o so_o plain_a declaration_n of_o our_o church_n either_o himself_o or_o any_o one_o else_o can_v become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o that_o humble_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o and_o last_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o serious_o protest_v against_o by_o any_o church_n than_o this_o enormous_a wickedness_n be_v by_o we_o to_o omit_v how_o she_o have_v perstringe_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n she_o do_v express_o bind_v the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o under_o a_o curse_n in_o her_o liturgy_n in_o the_o form_n of_o commination_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v any_o carve_v or_o melt_a image_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n with_o a_o passionate_a but_o unexceptionable_a and_o judicious_a zeal_n she_o do_v copious_o inveigh_v against_o the_o very_a have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o be_v worship_v nay_o against_o the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v true_o god_n contend_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o lie_a image_n as_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o 3_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_n 3_o call_v image_n lie_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v therefore_o for_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v it_o be_v false_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a defect_n but_o also_o lie_v nor_o do_v she_o stick_v here_o but_o urge_v the_o argument_n and_o true_o not_o without_o judgement_n against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o they_o can_v say_v she_o by_o no_o image_n be_v represent_v and_o express_v but_o concern_v the_o have_v such_o image_n in_o temple_n she_o do_v with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n peremptory_o contend_v and_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v set_v up_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o thereupon_o become_v abominable_a idol_n nothing_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o man_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v make_v to_o and_o of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o their_o deity_n they_o worship_v they_o also_o with_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o show_v they_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o saint_n that_o the_o pagan_n have_v of_o their_o several_a god_n she_o compare_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v make_v guardian_n of_o kingdom_n to_o their_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la such_o as_o belus_n be_v to_o the_o babylonian_n osiris_n and_o isis_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vulcan_n to_o the_o lemnian_o the_o guardian_n saint_n of_o city_n to_o their_o dii_fw-la praesides_fw-la such_o as_o apollo_n be_v to_o delphos_n minerva_n to_o athens_n juno_n to_o carthage_n and_o quirinus_n to_o rome_n and_o last_o their_o temple_v saint_n to_o jupiter_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_z diana_z in_o the_o famous_a temple_n of_o ephesus_n and_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n have_v image_n in_o several_a place_n she_o parallel_v our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n and_o our_o lady_n of_o wilsdon_n to_o venus_n cypria_n venus_n paphia_n and_o venus_n gnidia_n to_o their_o sea-god_n neptune_n triton_n nereus_n and_o venus_n s._n christopher_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o vulcan_n and_o vesta_n god_n of_o the_o fire_n s._n agatha_n and_o then_o intimate_v that_o as_o in_o ancient_a paganism_n the_o affair_n of_o love_n of_o war_n of_o disease_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v assign_v to_o several_a deity_n so_o to_o several_a saint_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n she_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o this_o zealous_a exclamation_n where_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o due_a honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o in_o it_o be_v i_o give_v victory_n and_o i_o put_v to_o flight_n except_o i_o keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o keep_v it_o thou_o lord_n shall_v save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o water_n nor_o country_n nor_o city_n peace_n nor_o war_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n nor_o their_o disease_n to_o cure_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v just_o for_o zealous_a indignation_n cry_v out_o o_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n what_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n against_o god_n be_v man_n fall_v into_o what_o dishonour_n do_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n namely_o in_o repose_v a_o religious_a trust_n in_o those_o saint_n they_o invoke_v to_o these_o purpose_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o 5._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_v these_o image_n and_o saint_n what_o mean_v it_o say_v she_o that_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n burn_v incense_n offer_v up_o gold_n to_o image_n hang_v up_o crutch_n chain_n and_o ship_n leg_n arm_n and_o whole_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o image_n as_o though_o by_o they_o or_o saint_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o lameness_n sickness_n captivity_n or_o shipwreck_n be_v not_o this_o colere_fw-la imagine_v to_o worship_v image_n so_o earnest_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o a_o little_a after_o more_o full_o and_o vehement_o wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n on_o heap_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o
image_n kneel_v before_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n before_o they_o set_v up_o candle_n burn_v incense_n before_o they_o offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n unto_o they_o hang_v up_o ship_n crutch_n chain_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o attribute_v health_n and_o safeguard_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o or_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v it_o who_o i_o say_v can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o image-maintainer_n agree_v in_o all_o idolatrous_a opinion_n outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n agree_v also_o with_o they_o in_o commit_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o excellent_a homily_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v idolatry_n and_o image_n do_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n foretell_v in_o 14._o apoc._n 13._o 14._o the_o apocalypse_v as_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v out_o of_o my_o forego_n discourse_n but_o i_o will_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v one_o or_o two_o more_o passage_n as_o that_o upon_o that_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o good_a king_n hezekias_n in_o break_v apiece_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n though_o set_v up_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mysterious_a a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o how_o think_v you_o say_v she_o will_v that_o godly_a prince_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v handle_v our_o idol_n set_v up_o against_o god_n commandment_n direct_o and_o be_v figure_n of_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o for_o fool_n to_o gaze_v on_o till_o they_o become_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o block_n themselves_o they_o stare_v on_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o like_a dare_v lark_n in_o that_o gaze_n and_o be_v themselves_o alive_a worship_n a_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n gold_n or_o silver_n and_o so_o become_v idolater_n abominable_a and_o curse_a before_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o again_o now_o concern_v excessive_a deck_v of_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o paint_v gild_n adorn_v with_o precious_a vesture_n pearl_n and_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o for_o the_o far_a provocation_n and_o enticement_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o deck_v spiritual_a harlot_n most_o costly_a and_o wanton_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o for_o she_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a and_o wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a year_n and_o understand_v her_o lack_n of_o nature_n and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a loathsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o tire_v herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a phantasy_n of_o fond_a lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o where_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o that_o with_o truth_n and_o judgement_n intimate_v that_o that_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o just_a censure_n be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n sure_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n wherein_o undoubted_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o 3â—…_n dan._n 11._o 3â—…_n honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v 10._o have_v ch._n 10._o above_o deliver_v of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o ordinary_a pretence_n for_o image_n that_o they_o be_v the_o layman_n book_n she_o do_v roundly_o rebuke_v the_o sophistry_n of_o so_o fond_a a_o plea_n but_o away_o for_o shame_n with_o those_o colour_a cloak_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n to_o teach_v idiot_n nay_o to_o make_v idiot_n and_o stark_a fool_n and_o beast_n of_o christian_n do_v man_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o they_o have_v the_o same_o book_n at_o home_n with_o they_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o seek_v like_o book_n at_o rome_n compostella_n or_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v man_n light_a candle_n at_o noonday_n to_o their_o book_n do_v they_o burn_v incense_v offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o call_v they_o what_o they_o listen_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o no_o other_o book_n nor_o scripture_n then_o such_o as_o teach_v most_o filthy_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o user_n of_o such_o book_n daily_o prove_v by_o continual_o practise_v the_o same_o o_o book_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a schoolmaster_n satan_n have_v pen_v the_o lewd_a lesson_n of_o wicked_a idolatry_n for_o his_o dastardly_a disciple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o scholar_n to_o behold_v read_v and_o learn_v to_o god_n most_o high_a dishonour_n and_o their_o most_o horrible_a damnation_n and_o at_o last_o she_o wind_v up_o towards_o a_o conclusion_n determine_v thus_o true_a religion_n then_o and_o please_v to_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v set_v up_o paint_v gild_n clothing_n and_o deck_v of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n which_o be_v but_o great_a puppet_n and_o baby_n for_o old_a fool_n in_o dotage_n and_o wicked_a idolatry_n to_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o nor_o in_o kiss_v of_o they_o cap_v kneel_v offer_v to_o they_o incense_a of_o they_o set_v up_o candle_n hang_v up_o leg_n arm_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o or_o pray_v and_o ask_v of_o they_o or_o the_o saint_n thing_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o abominable_a and_o most_o damnable_a before_o god_n all_o such_o not_o only_o bestow_v their_o money_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a but_o with_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o god_n wrath_n and_o utter_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n and_o our_o most_o dreadful_a danger_n can_v be_v avoid_v without_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a abolish_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o to_o accomplish_v god_n put_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n amen_n thus_o free_o zealous_o and_o judicious_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v nominate_v in_o my_o idea_n nor_o have_v she_o leave_v or_o appoint_v any_o usage_n or_o ceremony_n that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n or_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n so_o clear_a be_v she_o from_o this_o first_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v the_o pollute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n 7._o and_o now_o concern_v that_o second_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n opposite_a to_o the_o second_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o that_o yoke_n of_o judaical_a institutes_n and_o ceremony_n in_o lieu_n whereof_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o a_o heap_n and_o lurry_v of_o superstitious_a opinion_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o prove_v a_o load_n more_o intolerable_a not_o only_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o egypt_n itself_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n free_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a bondage_n who_o patience_n be_v now_o set_v on_o the_o tenterhooks_n by_o attend_v of_o dumb_a show_n or_o â—…ish_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v right_o call_v in_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n wherein_o the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o the_o tongue_n administer_v no_o life_n nor_o devotion_n to_o the_o hearer_n who_o limb_n be_v now_o tire_v out_o with_o
long_a superstitious_a pilgrimage_n exile_v from_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o salute_v a_o dead_a statue_n or_o image_n at_o rome_n compastella_n or_o jerusalem_n who_o soul_n or_o body_n injure_v by_o rash_a and_o foolish_a vow_n of_o either_o sacerdotal_a or_o monastic_a coelibate_n or_o who_o wife_n or_o daughter_n abuse_v by_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o who_o bosom_n break_v open_a and_o rifle_v by_o extort_a auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o sport_n of_o a_o profane_a or_o hypocritical_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o clandestine_v prejudice_n of_o the_o penitent_a who_o mind_n besot_v or_o distract_v by_o the_o secure_a belief_n or_o unavoidable_a dissettledness_n in_o incredible_a and_o even_o impossible_a opinion_n be_v any_o modest_a matron_n now_o dismay_v with_o that_o melancholic_a conceit_n that_o she_o be_v big_a with_o a_o child_n and_o devil_n at_o once_o and_o that_o that_o soul_n fiend_n who_o proper_a place_n be_v hell_n as_o often_o as_o she_o be_v pregnant_a must_v kennel_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v any_o man_n make_v such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o creep_v into_o a_o monk_n coul_n to_o shelter_n himself_o from_o the_o wrathful_a presence_n of_o god_n or_o to_o kiss_v the_o tail_n of_o a_o ass_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o triumphant_a rider_n for_o in_o some_o place_n say_v that_o homily_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n saâ—…e_v on_o to_o be_v kiss_v and_o offer_v unto_o for_o a_o relic_n break_v out_o thereupon_o into_o this_o just_a and_o zealous_a exclamation_n o_o wicked_a impudent_a and_o most_o shameless_a man_n the_o deviser_n of_o these_o thing_n o_o silly_a foolish_a and_o dastardly_a daw_n and_o more_o beastly_a than_o the_o ass_n who_o tail_n they_o kiss_v that_o believe_v such_o thing_n where_o i_o can_v but_o again_o note_v how_o fit_o these_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o dastardliness_n and_o cowardliness_n of_o mind_n and_o how_o correspondent_o to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v who_o first_o character_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearful_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o seize_v the_o fainthearted_a in_o war_n but_o of_o those_o affrightment_n that_o befool_v man_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o spirit_n be_v cow_v and_o intimidate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o superstition_n but_o to_o proceed_v or_o rather_o to_o break_v off_o for_o it_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o repeat_v all_o those_o particular_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n their_o crouch_v to_o exorcize_v cross_n their_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n extinct_a or_o drown_v in_o holy-water_n or_o enchant_a oil_n their_o eye_n dim_v or_o dazzle_v with_o the_o histrionical_a pomp_n of_o the_o mask_a vestment_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o faith_n abuse_v to_o the_o imagine_v a_o wonder-working_a virtue_n in_o they_o by_o their_o be_v enchant_a or_o consecrate_v as_o also_o in_o several_a other_o exorcize_v material_n the_o unseasonable_a trouble_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o nasty_a besmear_v the_o tender_a nose_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o vexatious_a colluctation_n betwixt_o the_o injure_a body_n and_o illaqueat_v conscience_n about_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o numerousness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o saints-day_n the_o strip_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n suffer_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o gild_n only_o and_o last_o the_o affright_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n by_o that_o hideous_a figment_n of_o a_o hellish_a purgatory_n and_o excoriate_v their_o body_n by_o barbarous_a and_o pagan-like_a processionary_n flagellation_n i_o demand_v concern_v these_o and_o whatever_o else_o look_v any_o thing_n like_o either_o a_o antichristian_a imposition_n or_o imposture_n belong_v to_o this_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n whether_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n whether_o the_o unbiased_a judgement_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n have_v not_o quite_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o dirt_n and_o dung_n of_o superstition_n 8._o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o do_v still_o celebrate_v saints-day_n and_o do_v still_o keep_v lend_v surplice_n be_v still_o wear_v and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n still_o in_o use_n but_o to_o these_o i_o easy_o and_o brief_o answer_v for_o the_o charge_n be_v slight_a and_o trivial_a and_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o as_o for_o the_o saints-day_n in_o our_o church_n they_o be_v neither_o many_o whereby_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o may_v become_v burdensome_a nor_o be_v they_o idolatrous_o or_o superstitious_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n do_v to_o the_o saint_n no_o temple_n nor_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o they_o nor_o prayer_n direct_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o their_o virtue_n for_o our_o christian_a imitation_n in_o which_o thing_n our_o church_n be_v very_o explicit_a join_v authority_n with_o s._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o neither_o temple_n nor_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v or_o make_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o priest_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o he_o that_o read_v what_o order_n she_o give_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o festival_n in_o her_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a will_v but_o betray_v his_o impiety_n in_o gainsaying_n so_o religious_a a_o purpose_n for_o her_o injunction_n be_v that_o these_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o hear_v the_o 13._o canon_n 13._o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o reconcile_a themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a use_v all_o godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n and_o now_o concern_v lend_v that_o our_o church_n put_v a_o snare_n upon_o no_o man_n conscience_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o eminent_a prelate_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n a_o 1._o part_n 2._o ch_n 14._o divis_fw-la 1._o book_n appoint_v for_o every_o church_n by_o public_a authority_n where_o he_o cite_v that_o excellent_a say_n out_o of_o tertullian_n deus_fw-la ventre_fw-fr non_fw-la colitur_fw-la nec_fw-la cibis_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la perire_fw-la &_o in_o secessu_fw-la naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la purgari_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la escas_fw-la dominum_fw-la colit_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la habeat_fw-la ventrem_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o who_o religion_n be_v so_o carnal_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o weigh_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o fish_n or_o flesh_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o church_n herself_o also_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o fast_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o meat_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o lent_n be_v keep_v by_o eat_v of_o fish_n or_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n till_o night_n and_o then_o to_o eat_v without_o any_o choice_n or_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o that_o keep_n of_o lent_n by_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o policy_n and_o thereupon_o appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n beef_n and_o sheep_n for_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o furnish_v out_o our_o navy_n and_o for_o the_o enrich_n the_o sea-coast-town_n by_o fish_v and_o make_v they_o more_o populous_a and_o better_o provide_v for_o to_o repulse_v the_o enemy_n at_o any_o invasion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o solid_a account_n for_o our_o celebrate_n lend_v by_o abstinence_n from_o flesh-meat_n and_o feedding_n on_o fish_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o popery_n and_o superstition_n and_o three_o touch_v the_o pompous_a histrionical_a vestment_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v condemn_v they_o more_o hearty_o or_o deride_v they_o more_o witty_o than_o our_o church_n
dispatch_v with_o like_a brevity_n as_o in_o these_o former_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o diametrical_a opposition_n of_o our_o church_n to_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o will_v subvert_v the_o regal_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 3._o that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o against_o those_o other_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n life_n light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o demonstrative_a vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antichristianism_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o what_o a_o establishment_n that_o book_n be_v if_o right_o understand_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o that_o no_o papal_a nor_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v of_o right_n above_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n thereupon_o 8._o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n 9_o her_o freeness_n from_o pride_n 10._o from_o antichristian_a impurity_n 11._o and_o from_o cruelty_n 12._o her_o reformation_n a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 13._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o she_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o schism_n 1._o i_o demand_v therefore_o concern_v those_o three_o know_a office_n of_o christ_n regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a be_v not_o our_o church_n very_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o such_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v specify_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v our_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a herself_o or_o so_o much_o as_o connive_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o other_o nay_o have_v she_o not_o plain_o declare_v that_o general_a council_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n 2â—…_n article_n 2â—…_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o foregoing_a article_n she_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a 20._o article_n 20._o to_o god_n word_n write_v and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o and_o final_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v she_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o effect_n she_o also_o speak_v in_o another_o article_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o 6._o article_n 6._o holy_a scripture_n holy_a scripture_n say_v she_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v she_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o with_o all_o earnestness_n she_o invite_v every_o one_o to_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n thereof_o declare_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o contain_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o love_v and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o the_o length_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o best_a way_n for_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o paragraph_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o in_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v she_o he_o profit_v not_o most_v always_o that_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o turn_v of_o the_o book_n or_o in_o say_v of_o it_o without-book_a but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o turn_v into_o it_o that_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n alter_v and_o change_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v he_o that_o be_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o proud_a less_o wrathful_a less_o covetous_a and_o less_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o that_o daily_o forsake_v his_o old_a vicious_a life_n increase_v in_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o say_a homily_n she_o hearten_v her_o son_n against_o those_o discouragement_n and_o stumbling-block_n which_o that_o false_a and_o treacherous_a church_n cast_v in_o their_o way_n of_o pretend_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o assistence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v sedulous_a and_o serious_a what_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o god_n will_v either_o send_v some_o pious_a and_o know_a person_n as_o he_o do_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o or_o that_o himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v ignorant_a far_a add_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o humane_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o science_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n into_o they_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o and_o last_o she_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v or_o else_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o hate_v the_o most_o comfortable_a medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v they_o or_o so_o ungodly_a that_o they_o will_v wish_v the_o people_n still_o to_o continue_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n how_o diametrical_o opposite_a this_o genius_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n i_o have_v describe_v in_o his_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v obvious_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v who_o list_v but_o to_o compare_v they_o 2._o and_o now_o for_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v injure_v and_o affront_v in_o multiply_a mediator_n in_o pretend_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o derogate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n himself_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o punishment_n but_o to_o the_o gild_n only_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o in_o impose_v mulct_n and_o penance_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o one_o article_n part_v whereof_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o against_o transubstantiation_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o her_o rejection_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v say_v she_o be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a 31._o article_n 31._o and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n see_v also_o the_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o further_a upon_o the_o proof_n of_o she_o avow_v of_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o opposition_n against_o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n specify_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v
man_n upon_o earth_n may_v dispense_v with_o one_o tittle_n thereof_o but_o for_o authorise_a interpretation_n opinion_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n either_o this_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a prince_n power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o his_o kingdom_n and_o safe_a administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rule_v their_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o strong_a rain_n be_v those_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingly_a pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n far_o than_o his_o allowance_n and_o like_n that_o power_n be_v real_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o precarious_a power_n to_o be_v blow_v about_o and_o blow_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o false_a breath_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o often_o and_o as_o violent_o as_o they_o please_v wherefore_o as_o the_o plain_a and_o confess_v law_n of_o christ_n be_v immutable_a so_o what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o mere_o ritual_a be_v to_o have_v its_o interpretation_n change_n or_o continuance_n at_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v most_o just_o and_o necessary_o the_o power_n of_o accommodate_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o peace_n composure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n any_o right_n in_o a_o immutable_a and_o essential_a manner_n to_o affix_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o and_o declare_o comprise_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a wrong_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o universal_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v with_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v but_o temporary_a or_o topical_a or_o that_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o dark_a antiquity_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o more_o serious_a and_o clear-sighted_a posterity_n or_o what_o be_v fetch_v up_o upon_o some_o transitory_a emergency_n that_o all_o the_o importunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o after-affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conjure_v it_o down_o again_o for_o the_o make_v the_o gospel_n more_o free_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v 7._o and_o therefore_o most_o apert_o and_o judicious_o have_v our_o church_n declare_v in_o her_o homily_n of_o fast_v that_o god_n church_n ought_v not_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o order_n now_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v and_o devise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o for_o just_a cause_n alter_v change_n or_o mitigate_v those_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o order_n yea_o recede_v whole_o from_o they_o and_o break_v they_o when_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o superstition_n or_o to_o impiety_n when_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o god_n rather_o than_o work_v any_o edification_n in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n she_o again_o plain_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 34._o article_n 34._o one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n and_o last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o article_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o affair_n of_o so_o dispensable_a and_o changeable_a a_o nature_n if_o they_o can_v be_v order_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o christian_a nation_n and_o affect_v and_o relish_v a_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o what_o wild_a commotion_n and_o confusion_n may_v they_o cause_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n while_o they_o gore_n and_o spur_v up_o the_o ass_n to_o go_v that_o way_n where_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o drive_v he_o back_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o just_a that_o in_o all_o preter-essentials_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o every_o christian_a nation_n have_v the_o allow_v or_o disapprove_v of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o rite_n nor_o opinion_n pass_v into_o decree_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o priesthood_n may_v not_o be_v able_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o interest_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v or_o against_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n independent_o of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n and_o who_o interest_n be_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o all_o who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a as_o our_o church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o vital_a influence_n may_v indifferent_o flow_v from_o he_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o may_v have_v be_v more_o seasonable_o defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v humility_n and_o which_o the_o superlative_a pride_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n do_v so_o apparent_o affront_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o smutt_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o episcopacy_n itself_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o evince_v 8._o now_o concern_v those_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o free_a from_o they_o as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o please_v but_o to_o recount_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o mere_o to_o intimate_v so_o much_o only_o i_o can_v let_v go_v this_o seasonable_a opportunity_n of_o triumph_v in_o her_o behalf_n in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o thorough_o reform_v from_o that_o notorious_a though_o subtle_a and_o slim_v piece_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o mean_v that_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o profitable_a and_o yet_o our_o heavendirect_v reformation_n have_v perfect_o refine_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o all_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v needs_o make_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a to_o every_o ingenuous_a and_o discern_a eye_n who_o can_v but_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o due_a judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o every_o honest_a priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n that_o he_o neither_o feed_v himself_o nor_o the_o people_n with_o lie_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a priesthood_n nor_o put_v one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n filch_v from_o the_o laiety_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o that_o as_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o figment_n and_o cunningly-devised_n fable_n 9_o those_o opposition_n also_o against_o that_o divine_a grace_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o our_o church_n be_v clear_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o then_o that_o i_o need_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o particular_o make_v it_o out_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o but_o swear_v against_o as_o be_v very_o just_a and_o right_o and_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a habit_n for_o clergyman_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o our_o church_n do_v profess_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o distinction_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n be_v as_o
the_o more_o sacred_a and_o awe_v man_n off_o from_o either_o violent_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n or_o more_o hidden_o and_o oblique_o corrupt_v it_o by_o foist_v in_o any_o old_a outcast_a ware_n disallow_v and_o reject_v by_o our_o pious_a and_o judicious_a reformer_n 13._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mantissa_n cast_v in_o over_o and_o above_o the_o bargain_n i_o have_v before_o finish_v my_o task_n which_o be_v brief_o to_o prove_v and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o myself_o i_o have_v do_v it_o clear_o and_o convince_o that_o the_o heaven-inspired_n prudence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o royal_a heroical_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v purge_v she_o and_o cleanse_v she_o from_o whatever_o doctrine_n or_o profess_a practice_n may_v right_o and_o proper_o be_v deem_v antichristian_a and_o that_o she_o hold_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o just_a and_o seasonable_a vindication_n of_o she_o joint_o consider_v with_o our_o free_a and_o faithful_a description_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n such_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o fail_v i_o hope_v to_o prove_v for_o ever_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n or_o safe_a preservative_n of_o she_o against_o those_o two_o hateful_a and_o destructive_a disease_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n popery_n and_o schism_n which_o good_a effect_n of_o our_o labour_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o antichristianism_n imply_v the_o secret_a undermine_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian._n 2._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o describe_v antichrist_n from_o circumstantial_a character_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o description_n 3._o the_o two_o general_a principle_n of_o which_o antichristianism_n do_v consist_v 4._o the_o right_a artifice_n of_o draw_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o antichristianism_n with_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o draught_n into_o the_o two_o most_o general_a stroke_n thereof_o fol._n 1_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o by_o jeremy_n that_o all_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o a_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n right_a of_o be_v worship_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n 4._o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v against_o idolatry_n and_o image-worship_n 5._o that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o christian_a religion_n indigitated_a by_o our_o saviour_n do_v abundant_o evidence_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n or_o of_o what_o idolatry_n else_o soever_o 3_o chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ._n 2._o farther_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o judaïcal_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 4._o farther_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n summary_o propose_v 2._o the_o several_a ground_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o paternal_a title_n 3._o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o how_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v call_v father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o second_o from_o that_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n plain_a of_o themselves_o 5._o the_o divine_a life_n with_o its_o root_n and_o branch_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o upon_o religious_a pretence_n do_v real_o supplant_v all_o the_o grand_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o privative_a or_o positive_a be_v mathematical_o manifest_a to_o be_v that_o notorious_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o the_o method_n of_o pursue_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o large_o 8._o the_o falseness_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o every_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 9_o the_o author_n be_v serious_a desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o description_n may_v be_v peruse_v without_o prejudice_n and_o acknowledge_v without_o tergiversation_n by_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v 8_o chap._n v._o 1._o instance_n of_o several_a specious_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n introducible_a into_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o overmuch_o streightning_n or_o widen_v the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n tax_v 3._o the_o usefulness_n of_o give_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o 4_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v 6._o that_o any_o thing_n worship_v that_o be_v not_o god_n become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o seventy_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o they_o likewise_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v also_o baalim_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o far_o argue_v that_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o idol_n 8._o that_o a_o idol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n non-deus_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o god_n 11_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v jehovah_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n prove_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 2._o that_o elohim_n though_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o far_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 106_o psalm_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o that_o calf_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v 3._o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n but_o a_o cherub_n 4._o aaron_n case_n of_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n compendious_o open_v as_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o tacitus_n his_o ridiculous_a error_n discover_v 5._o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v two_o cherubin_n set_v up_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n prove_v from_o jeroboam_n politic_n 6._o also_o from_o jehu_n and_o elias_n his_o zeal_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a colony_n by_o a_o israelitish_n priest_n 7._o that_o micah_n ephod_n and_o teraphim_n be_v also_o mean_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 8._o and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n idolater_n in_o their_o use_n of_o the_o teraphim_n and_o cherub_n in_o divine_a worship_n 9_o that_o jeroboam_n be_v also_o a_o idolater_n in_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 10._o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o a_o image_n a_o three_o mode_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n as_o such_o 3._o how_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o take_v the_o very_a idol_n themselves_o for_o go_n 4._o what_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o beget_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o daemon_n near_o their_o statue_n 5._o what_o indication_n of_o their_o presence_n there_o and_o how_o awful_a the_o image_n themselves_o become_v from_o thence_o 6._o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o dedicate_v image_n coalition_n into_o one_o person_n 7._o and_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o this_o complicate_v be_v a_o four_o mode_n of_o idolatry_n 20_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o heathen_a hold_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o proclus_n his_o conceit_n of_o so_o unite_n the_o supreme_a deity_n with_o a_o magical_a statue_n as_o that_o the_o complicate_v become_v one_o visible_a and_o supreme_a godhead_n 3._o whether_o the_o worship_v of_o this_o magical_a complicate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o visible_a deity_n be_v idolatry_n 4._o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v everrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 205_o chap._n ii_o 1._o why_o prophecy_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o some_o considerable_a obscurity_n 2._o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o involution_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n free_a will_n 3._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o a_o recital_n of_o such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n wherein_o this_o obscurity_n do_v mostwhat_a consist_v 5._o what_o diorismus_n be_v with_o several_a example_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 6._o that_o it_o seem_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o rev._n 9_o 5_o &_o 10._o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n according_a to_o this_o figure_n 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 8._o from_o whence_o also_o some_o light_n be_v offer_v towards_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a designation_n of_o vers._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n 10._o as_o also_o of_o specifical_a 211_o chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 217_o chap._n iu_o 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 221_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 232_o chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 240_o chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o
the_o pope_n crown_n and_o of_o a_o woman-pope_n 305_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o what_o remain_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n appear_v out_o of_o florus_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n reges_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la and_o that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v not_o supreme_a power_n 4._o nor_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la be_v 6._o as_o also_o the_o dictator_n 7._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o reckon_v by_o historian_n a_o supreme_a government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o king_n 8._o that_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o a_o scuffle_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n 9_o or_o else_o a_o formal_a caesareate_v exercise_v by_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antonius_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o reason_n and_o history_n not_o to_o reckon_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o six_o form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o emperor_n and_o the_o five_o foregoing_a form_n 11._o that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o form_n true_o distinct_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o have_v account_v they_o one_o with_o those_o they_o have_v that_o nearness_n with_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o this_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o such_o as_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v hardly_o doubt_v of_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o full_a enforcement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 317_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o relapse_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatry_n in_o general_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o particular_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intend_a imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n degenerate_v 3._o the_o pope_n compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n and_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_a senate_n 4._o the_o tutelar_a saint_n compare_v with_o their_o tutelar_a deity_n as_o also_o of_o adore_v of_o what_o they_o eat_v 5._o the_o minute_n multiplication_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n compare_v with_o and_o find_v to_o be_v outgo_v by_o this_o pagano-christian_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_n of_o physic_n and_o rural_a affair_n 6._o as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o live_v 7._o the_o saint_n and_o heathen_a deity_n compare_v in_o their_o office_n and_o how_o punctual_o they_o have_v surrogated_a the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o place_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o moon_n 8._o most_o lively_a lineament_n of_o restore_v paganism_n in_o dedicate_a the_o pantheon_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o the_o seven_o hill_n to_o seven_o several_a saint_n in_o erect_v altar_n and_o image_n thereon_o in_o adorn_v these_o image_n in_o appoint_v festival_n in_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n in_o oblation_n of_o wax-candle_n and_o incense_n in_o carry_v their_o image_n in_o procession_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o lent_n 9_o in_o vow_n oath_n deify_v dead_a man_n pilgrimage_n miraculous_a cure_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n 10._o in_o aspersion_n and_o purification_n by_o holy_a water_n 11._o in_o the_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o jangle_n of_o baptize_v bell_n 12._o in_o their_o jubilee_n &_o general_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n 13._o in_o fetch_v in_o may_n in_o run_v about_o the_o field_n with_o light_a torch_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sprinkle_v their_o beast_n with_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n antony_n in_o leap_v over_o s._n john_n fire_n in_o baptismal_a spital_n in_o their_o master_n of_o misrule_n at_o christmas_n in_o their_o carnaval_n and_o other_o festival_n 14._o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n revive_v in_o their_o funeral_n 15._o but_o more_o considerable_o in_o their_o religious_a fraternity_n under_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n 16._o as_o also_o in_o their_o shear_a crown_n in_o their_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o in_o their_o ninevite_n or_o flagellant_n 17._o in_o their_o pretence_n of_o bring_v down_o christ_n bodily_a and_o personal_o at_o the_o mass_n 18_o 19_o as_o also_o in_o their_o more_o pompous_a procession_n 20._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o punctual_a correspondency_n of_o the_o event_n hitherto_o to_o the_o prediction_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o his_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n at_o grotius_n that_o he_o shall_v decline_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o take_v up_o with_o one_o so_o impossible_a and_o so_o unprofitable_a 323_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o ribera_n and_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o according_a to_o ribera_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n 3._o the_o seven_o king_n the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o five_o of_o these_o age_n be_v go_v over_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o rome_n heathen_a the_o whore_n 5._o the_o general_a usefulness_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 6._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n prove_v therefrom_o by_o several_a circumstance_n nor_o the_o seven_o head_n seven_o such_o age_n by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o six_o head_n 7._o nor_o the_o whore_n rome_n heathen_a more_o than_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n prove_v by_o argument_n not_o lean_v on_o our_o joint_a exposition_n 9_o farther_o proof_n from_o that_o part_n of_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o be_v with_o a_o vindication_n of_o that_o read_n 10._o a_o confutation_n of_o ribera_n exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n from_o the_o groundlesness_n and_o exceptionableness_n of_o his_o division_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seven_o age_n 11._o from_o the_o ununitableness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n into_o one_o head_n 12._o from_o the_o devil_n eminency_n and_o superiority_n over_o these_o head_n 13._o from_o the_o leave_v neither_o room_n nor_o time_n for_o a_o eight_o king_n 14._o from_o the_o disproportionableness_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o strange_a feat_n they_o say_v antichrist_n be_v then_o to_o achieve_v 15._o and_o last_o from_o the_o seven_o hill_n necessary_o appropriate_v those_o seven_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o that_o these_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n be_v very_o weak_a even_o in_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n which_o set_v he_o upon_o mint_v new_a one_o 336_o chap._n ii_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n ride_v he_o be_v according_a to_o grotius_n 2._o a_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 3._o two_o main_a ground_n or_o necessary_a supporter_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n the_o one_o that_o s._n john_n reckon_v the_o seven_o head_n begin_v at_o claudius_n with_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o 4._o the_o other_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v in_o vespasian_n time_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o falseness_n of_o that_o opinion_n 5._o that_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v many_o degree_n short_a of_o a_o proof_n that_o john_n be_v then_o exile_v into_o patmos_n and_o that_o impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o suetonius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o evince_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v then_o expel_v the_o city_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o decree_n reach_v christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o s._n john_n be_v concern_v therein_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n allege_v for_o s._n john_n exile_n then_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o allege_v to_o the_o
second_o 10._o a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n as_o also_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o simon_n magus_n from_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v eight_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n 445_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n above_o that_o of_o grotius_n 2._o a_o summary_n proposal_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o exposition_n the_o same_o with_o grotius_n his_o and_o therefore_o confute_v already_o the_o second_o enervate_v 4._o the_o three_o confute_v from_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o story_n from_o his_o be_v sufficient_o reveal_v before_o and_o from_o his_o not_o be_v find_v to_o sit_v in_o any_o temple_n to_o receive_v divine_a honour_n 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o good_a syntax_n in_o the_o present_a case_n nor_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n a_o mystery_n but_o open_a impiety_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o harshness_n of_o interpret_n who_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v etc._n etc._n of_o two_o several_a subject_n the_o one_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n the_o other_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o in_o distinct_a place_n and_o time_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o history_n of_o simon_n magus_n have_v be_v true_a and_o the_o application_n fit_a to_o this_o prophecy_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v hit_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v then_o have_v be_v a_o preludious_a type_n to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o come_v 8._o brief_a prophetic_a stricture_n touch_v antichristian_a impurity_n 9_o the_o antichristian_a cruelty_n predict_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babyion_n and_o of_o the_o little_a horn._n 10._o also_o in_o the_o slay_a witness_n and_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n cause_v the_o ten-horned_n to_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n 11._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whore_n ruin_n 12._o and_o last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o our_o idea_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n so_o express_o that_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n can_v be_v withstand_v for_o ever_o 14._o that_o that_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v evade_v by_o the_o novel_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 450_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o the_o marvellous_a completeness_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o institutes_n 2._o that_o she_o plain_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o idolatry_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n where_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v vindicate_v 4._o her_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 5._o her_o conclude_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n worship_v saint_n and_o image_n to_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o pagan_n 6._o her_o free_a and_o just_a censure_n touch_v the_o deck_v of_o their_o image_n and_o make_v they_o layman_n book_n 7._o how_o perfect_o she_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o egyptian_a yoke_n we_o lie_v under_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n 8._o the_o celebration_n of_o holiday_n the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o vindicate_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o superstition_n or_o antichristianism_n 9_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o policy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o pure_a charity_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 459_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o diametrical_a opposition_n of_o our_o church_n to_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o will_v subvert_v the_o regal_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 3._o that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o against_o those_o other_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n life_n light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o demonstrative_a vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antichristianism_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o what_o a_o establishment_n that_o book_n be_v if_o right_o understand_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o that_o no_o papal_a nor_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v of_o right_n above_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n thereupon_o 8._o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n 9_o her_o freeness_n from_o pride_n 10._o from_o antichristian_a impurity_n 11._o and_o from_o cruelty_n 12._o her_o reformation_n a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 13._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o she_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o schism_n 469_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 27._o l._n 45._o for_o contradiction_n r._n counterdistinction_n p._n 130._o l._n 12._o for_o clergy_n r._n charge_n p._n 132._o l._n 12._o for_o more_o r._n mere_a p._n 141._o l._n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 204._o l._n 11._o for_o this_o judgement_n r._n the_o judgement_n p._n 207._o l._n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 227._o l._n 33._o for_o the_o presidency_n r._n their_o presidency_n p._n 241._o l._n 33._o for_o supreme_a be_v r._n supreme_a power_n be_v p._n 246._o l._n 45._o for_o vivet_fw-la r._n vivat_fw-la p._n 254._o l._n 28._o for_o natural_o by_o r._n natural_o by_o and_o for_o israelism_n it_o r._n israelism_n it_o p._n 284._o l._n 23._o for_o beast_n r._n boast_n p._n 306._o l._n 19_o for_o name_v r._n note_v p._n 399._o l._n 37._o for_o sight_n r._n light_n p._n 422._o l._n 34._o for_o right_a use_n r._n right_a use_n p._n 429._o l._n 3._o for_o prophet-murthering_a fornication_n r._n prophet-murthering_a fornication_n p._n 434._o l._n 8._o for_o feign_v change_v r._n feign_v to_o change_v
paternal_a chastisement_n to_o have_v restore_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o time_n as_o may_v for_o ever_o re-mind_n they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o restitution_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v never_o fail_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o support_v propagate_v and_o emprove_v that_o save_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v popery_n be_v namely_o since_o popery_n first_o let_v into_o this_o island_n by_o their_o pious_a and_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o first_o renown_v author_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n and_o keep_v it_o intemerate_v and_o incorrupt_a from_o all_o papal_a impurity_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n 18._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o any_o protestant_a party_n to_o look_v age_n that_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n and_o how_o perilous_a a_o project_n that_o of_o grotius_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o affrightful_a mormo_n or_o megaera_n and_o less_o for_o the_o english_a church_n then_o any_o there_o be_v such_o illustrious_a testimony_n therein_o of_o her_o peculiar_a worth_n and_o precellency_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o though_o she_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v most_o sharp_o and_o satirical_o reprove_v in_o some_o vision_n there_o ch._n 17_o &_o 18._o and_o seem_v most_o dreadful_o to_o be_v menace_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o those_o commination_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o harsh_a sense_n unless_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o obstinacy_n make_v they_o so_o but_o only_o of_o a_o destruction_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o she_o from_o what_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o antichristian_a but_o she_o be_v indeed_o there_o charge_v most_o plain_o and_o apert_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a with_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v reform_v and_o repent_v and_o undergo_v no_o destruction_n but_o what_o be_v her_o real_a perfection_n as_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v already_o so_o conformable_a thereto_o which_o free_a advertisement_n to_o this_o so_o deep_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v for_o she_o but_o for_o we_o protestant_n to_o reconcile_v to_o she_o before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o symmetrall_a age_n thereof_o will_v be_v to_o rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n associate_v yourselves_o oye_a people_n and_o you_o shall_v 9_o esay_n 8._o 9_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o little_a good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o that_o union_n that_o be_v found_v in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o evil_a for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v all_o christendom_n one_o entire_a field_n of_o egyptian_a reed_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n to_o consume_v such_o counsel_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o unskilful_a and_o perilous_a but_o downright_a treachery_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o betray_n of_o any_o protestant_a prince_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v again_o under_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o betray_v that_o trust_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o thus_o perfidious_o surrender_v part_n of_o his_o regain_v empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o declare_a enemy_n for_o i_o say_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o blind_a enthusiast_n that_o will_v tumultuous_o and_o rebellious_o erect_v it_o where_o it_o already_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impair_v by_o revolt_v to_o antichrist_n but_o to_o be_v propagate_v improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v touch_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o 8._o dan._n 7._o 8._o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o grotius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n the_o papacy_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o consume_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o sound_v for_o in_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o seven_o 7._o apoc._n 10._o 7._o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n which_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v begin_v to_o sound_v already_o and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o first_o thunder_n thereof_o comprise_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o three_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n to_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o grotius_n or_o of_o any_o one_o else_o be_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o harden_v our_o face_n against_o the_o dreadful_a flash_n and_o direful_a thunderclaps_a of_o the_o almighty_a against_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o force_n nor_o counsel_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n disannul_v his_o judgement_n for_o who_o have_v 9_o job_n 40._o 9_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o who_o can_v thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o 21._o pro._n 19_o 21._o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la or_o a_o compendious_a prospect_n into_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v overrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o what_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v degenerate_v or_o rather_o apostatise_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o that_o abhor_a condition_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n use_v indeed_o the_o name_n and_o